Pe) 


ee ae 
x -* 


icaehad 
he Tee ape 


Ake aityir 
lees dear 


St Toi sie latte BRN e eh apee 
= Mw Poteet angen emt ye 

PTH A he septate! Me pepe natmtes, pode 
. Sel etn he Beemer 


Son Ke piaee 
rn ee GR Ny Ee 
fe we Ha we ne! 


Sfwlhahepe bet obama hagy 
jie a Par apie Notgi beret 


anh era 
satel 


{asthe 4 e ted be Fe ef SINE i 
. Ssninchsifoie robe oe a > as ’ ee? Sail De é ihe aie tin i s 4 ie : Dien pile ie Becatipilyepe eat 
. 4a err oevareon Aor rae nein : a epee Died sage om tbe Ot Bates “4 eh hl Nipitant 4 wn tener ai wihetin geil ile aa berets gy 


Tie ee at eI Oa 
Stabe Fate SiesiRiy eS 


rics tibeitanen 28 

a sig it ‘i ce Oa eae ¢ 

* * * € “pte ° Pegs wt Hg og « qotaitw Ns to f Jone enn ire 

ee fb “ane rane “ & tin kel ¥ 4 nye? 4 i ours hfe bie. 
si A ued’. 2, tametibemie) te MeN eR TE . ~? 


os : ares is . whet et tie oe 
; a sees : 7 A bs ¥ uae: = = SS go gh athe 

Satie hehe h=Felhete A. 0 Dy he teal Lap sat a ; +f <a ‘ = SiapRetne " po hod 

> bbe 2%, Dape ee Re Fwscegt ipek ts eo “tig fetta Tuigt >" ei Fie hege: peo 
~ eee tee pe fm vor 


tet 
ite = He tee ane 


=H eben" -pinmiari athe @ 
LW) Chote en sibel 
Saab de 


ehatasil~. oR 
caine ab 
orere nd 


tee 
Re Mugen 
Pela aes 


ne bat 2 


The person charging this material is re- 
sponsible for its return to the library from 
which it was withdrawn on or before the 
Latest Date stamped below. 


Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books are reasons 
for disciplinary action and may result in dismissal from 
the University. 

To renew call Telephone Center, 333-8400 


UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


AUG 119 19¥2 


APR 4 
HiJuL 9 


BY. Qo 2 


L161—O-1096 


: 
) 


Ra hag a 
, a ; 
Wa Meap aC 
An} : i 9) % 
Ms f 


eR Sr 
ee 


Bin 
¥ 


© THE HUMANE MOVEMENT 
IN THE UNITED STATES 
1910-1922 


BY 


WILLIAM J. SHULTZ, A. M. 


SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 


FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 
IN THE 


FACULTY OF POLITICAL SCIENCE 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 


NEW YORK 
1924 


THE HUMANE MOVEMENT 
IN THE UNITED STATES 


1910-1922 


BY 


WILLIAM J. SHULTZ, A. M. 


SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 
FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 
IN THE 
FACULTY OF PoLrTICAL SCIENCE 
CoLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 


NEW YORK 
1924 


 CopyricHt, 1924 


Bn eg cd ve at 


SHULTZ 


Sad 


Tu 


GEORGE FOSTER HOWELL 


SINCERE FRIEND AND 
LOVER OF ANIMALS 


3 569096 


TABLE OF CONTENTS 


CHAPTER I 


SRT Oe) le OTR ss ae ee AG 


CHAPTER II 


Societies for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. ...... 


CHAPTER III 


The European War and Animal Protection . 


CHAPTER IV 


Animal Welfare Associations .....++e#.e-. 


CHAPTER V 


State Activities for Animal Welfare. .... 


CHAPTER VI 


Organization and Finances of Anti-Cruelty Societies 


CHAPTER VII 


Recent Developments in Animal Protection. 


CHAPTER VIII 


PE TEATIOH A UCATION Ss (eit tse le hie) oleh oe hele 
CHAPTER IX 

BEV ISECTIONI SY «is iel al Oe bie IN oe auetie 
CHAPTER X 

Organizations for Child Protection. ... 
CHAPTER XI 


Policies and Activities of Child Protective Societies ....... 


7] 


Oy, Ol MoO) Mi eer ee ae 


PAGE 


II 


24 


54 


64 


75 


85 


97 


I2I 


141 


g CONTENTS [8 


PAGE. 
CHAPTER Xil 

State Activities for Child Protection: . i602: 3.6/2 223 
APPENDIX I 

Summary of State Laws for Animal Protection... . 235 a 232 
APPENDIX II 

Summary of State Laws for Child Protection .. . ..) 9 saa 265, 


APPENDIX III 


Recommendations of the Special Committee on Animal Transpor- 
tation of the American Humane Association. ........ 302 


APPENDIX IV 


Illinois Humane Education Law of June 14, 19009... .......- 304. 
APPENDIX V 

Organization of Humane Activities in Wisconsin ..-...... 306. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY (505 Vel a ee We aha a ol a 307 


FOREWORD 


This study attempts to continue for the brief period from 
IgIO to 1922 Professor Roswell C. McCrea’s descriptive 
survey of the Humane Movement in the United States, 
which covered the distinctive features of legislation and or- 
ganized efforts for animal and child protection. Professor 
McCrea gave an outline presentation of the historical back- 
ground and development for at least a generation prior to 
1909-1910. While making free use of Professor McCrea’s 
materials and in some cases restating his conclusions, I have 
made no attempt to cover the same ground, but have begun 
this study with the year 1909-1910 where he left off. 

I wish that it were possible to acknowledge in this place 
my deep obligations to the many persons whose assistance 
has contributed so materially to the completion of this study. 
The annual reports of the several hundred humane and 
child and animal protective societies, and many score of 
pamphlets on which this study is so largely based, were 
furnished to me through the courtesy of the officials of these 
societies, most of whom were known to me only by name. 
I wish here to express my gratitude to certain of these 
officials who gave me special assistance and helped me with 
valuable advice—Col. Coulter, General Manager of the New 
York S. P. C. C.; Mr. Lathrop, General Agent of the 
Massachusetts S. P. C. C., and Mr. Carl C. Carstens, who 
formerly held that office; Mr. Horton, the General Man- 
ager of the American S. P. C. A.; and the officials of the 
Massachusetts S. P. C. A. Above all, I appreciate the sym- 
pathy with this work and the suggestions accorded me by 

9] 9 


10 FOREWORD [10 


the late Dr. William O. Stillman, president of the American 
Humane Association. 

Professor Samuel McCune Lindsay of Columbia Univer- 
sity, the director of the Henry Bergh Foundation under 
whose auspices this study was written, assisted and advised 
me at every step of my work, and these printed words are 
but inadequate acknowledgment of my indebtedness to him. 
I owe much to the assistance of the librarians of the Eco- 
nomics Division of the New York Public Library. The 
chapter on Anti-Vivisection could not have been written in 
its present form without invaluable suggestions and help 
from Dr. Frederick S. Lee of the College of Physicians and 
Surgeons of Columbia University. The Legislative Draft- 
ing Bureau of Columbia University was of material assist- 
ance in compiling the legislative digests in Appendices I and 
II. Mr. Agostino Viggiani and my wife helped me in the 
reading of manuscript and the correction of proof.. 


CHAPTER I 
INTRODUCTION 


Tur movement for the prevention of cruelty to animals 
usually dates its beginning in the United States from the 
year 1866. On April 1oth of that year, thru the efforts 
of Henry Bergh, the American Society for the Preven- 
tion of Cruelty to Animals was incorporated by the legis- 
lature of the State of New York.* Similarly, the move- 
ment for the prevention of cruelty to children dates from 
1874, when, their sympathies aroused by the brutality of 
the Mary Ellen case, Mr. Bergh, Mr. Elbridge T. Gerry 
and Mr. John D. Wright launched the New York Society 
for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children.’ | 

It should be borne in mind, however, that these dates 
represent only the commencement of organized humane 
activities. The history of American protest in word and 
in act against cruelty to animals and to juveniles began in 
colonial days. Wanton cruelty had always been punishable 
under the common law. The Massachusetts Body of Liber- 
ties in 1640 made reference to cruelty to animals, and other 
statutory regulations and prohibitions may be traced to 
colonial legislation. An early published protest came from 
the pen of Thomas Paine. There appeared, for example, in 
the Pennsylvania Magazine for May 1775, a poem from his 
pen bearing the title, Cruelty to Animals Exposed. The 
poem describes the author’s vigorous deliverance of a little 
kitten from the fate of being destroyed by dogs to whom a 


1 Roswell C. McCrea, The Humane Movement (New York, 1010), p. It. 


*Ibid., p. 135. 


It] II 


12 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [12 


ay 


“wretch” had thrown her.’ In his Age of Reason he wrote, 
“ Everything of persecution and revenge between man and 
man, and everything of cruelty to animals is a violation of 
moral duty... . The only idea we can have of serving 
God is that of contributing to the happiness of the living 
creation God has made.” * 

There was little early specific anti-cruelty legislation, but 
it was possible to prosecute “ cruelists’ * under the common 
law as committing “nuisances”. A Baltimore paper of 
1816 noted the following item: 


A cartman in Philadelphia has been indicted and found guilty 
of cruelly beating his horse, and sentenced to pay a fine of 
thirty dollars with costs of prosecution, and give bond for his 
good behavior for one year.* 


One of the earliest anti-cruelty laws was passed by the 
New York legislature in 1829 as follows: 


Section 26. MAIMING AND CRUELTY TO ANIMALS. 
—Every person who shall maliciously kill, maim or wound any 
horse, ox or other cattle, or any sheep, belonging to another, 
or shall maliciously and cruelly beat or torture any such 
animal, whether belonging to himself or another, shall, upon 
conviction, be adjudged guilty of a misdemeanor.® 


In Massachusetts a statute similar to the above was pro- 


1 Rowley, op. cit., p. 37. 

* Thomas Paine, The Age of Reason (Eckler edition, New York, 1915), 
pt. i, pp. 67-68; cf. Francis H. Rowley, The Humane Idea (Boston, 
1912), p. 36. : 

3The term “cruelist ” is used here and in later chapters to denote the 
perpetrator of a cruel act. The term is widely used in humane circles 
and will be found in the annual reports of most anti-cruelty societies. 
Its adoption into current use is only a matter of time. 

*Federal Republican (Baltimore), Dec. 30, 1816. 

°N. Y. Rev. Stat., vol. ii, title 6, pt. iv, ch. 1. 


13] INTRODUCTION 13 


posed in 1834 by a commission appointed by the governor 
to revise the general statutes of the commonwealth, and was 
enacted in 1836.* 

In recommending this provision to the legislature, the 
commissioners said in their report on the general statutes 
of the commonwealth (1834) : 


It probably is not generally known in the community that 
extreme cruelty to animals even when inflicted by the owner, 
is an offense punished by the common law. Almost every 
one must have witnessed very revoltable instances of such 
cruelty, particularly with regard to horses. There seems to 
be less excuse for the commission of this offense than most 
others; and the commissioners submit for the consideration 
of the legislature the expediency of adopting some reasonable 
provision on the subject.? 


Until the last quarter of the nineteenth century, there 
was no distinct current of protest against cruelties practiced 
upon children. The eighteenth-century philosophy of 
natural rights, from which was drawn the expression of 
the Rights of Man in the Declaration of Independence, by 
implication made protest against such cruelty,® but includ- 
ing it, denied it individual expression. 

The first half of the nineteenth century witnessed the 


crusade against slavery, a controversy so all-inclusive that — 


little reforming energy could ibe spared for a cause which 
did not obtrude itself upon the public attention. Here and 
there an individual did take opportunity to point out the 
sufferings imposed upon a large share of the child popula- 


1Mass. Rev. Stat., sec. 22, ch. 130; cited in Rowley, op. cit., p. 40. 

2 Tbid., p. 40. 

>“ The avoidance of pain for other beings capable of feeling it, as well 
as for oneself, comes to be thought as a duty ”—an interpretation of this 
phase of the natural rights philosophy in David G. Ritchie, Natural 
Rights (London, 1895), p. I11. 


As 


14 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [14 


tion. One such was Samuel J. Pratt, who also protested 
against the infliction of wanton pain upon animals.’ 


The term “ihumane” as technically used includes both 
animal and child protection. So it is used in this ‘study. 
Tradition sanctions this. As has been indicated above, 
the organized movements in both fields were begun by the 
same individual, moved by the same humanitarian feelings. 
During his hfetime, Henry Bergh bestowed fostering care 
upon the two societies organized by him, although the 
greater part of his attention was claimed until his death 
by the American. S, P,.C.A, 

Moreover, at the present time, most humane organiza- 
tions devote themselves to both fields and entitle themselves 
“humane societies ’’, rather than societies for the prevention 
of cruelty to either animals or children. In 1922, of the 
five hundred and thirty-nine active humane organizations 
that were members of the American Humane Association, 
one hundred and seventy-five confined themselves exclusively 
to animal work, and fifty-seven exclusively to child work. 
The majority, three hundred and seven, included both ac- 
tivities.” 3 

Nevertheless, there is fundamentally a wide divergence 
between the two types of activity.* It has become more and 
more pronounced with the passage of time, and will con- 
tinue so in the future. To shield animals from undue 
pain and suffering is an end and aim in itself. Economic 
motives and factors of public health are accessories in 
accomplishing desired reforms, not true agents in motiy- 


‘Samuel J. Pratt, Humanity, or Rights of Pinas (1838), cited in 
Rowley, op. cit., p. 37. 

* American Humane Association, Forty-Sixth Annual Report (1922), 
p. 62. 

* Cf. George B. Mangold, Problems of Child Welfare (New York, 
1914), p. 462. 


Ree UN Ok ee ON PVA Ss 


1% 
hp} 


ee ee I NTRONUGTION. © o ae 


atding them. The trite animal lover regards as incidental th 
loss of millions of dollars when herds of range stock di 
every winter for lack of shelter and fodder he feels thei 
death pangs: he is more concerned over the sufferings o 
the cows inanill-bept dairy than atthe possibility that thei 
milk may be tainted. [no seeking to pass legislation 
remedy such abuses, he is ready to make use of the econo 
and public health arguments, but the problem for the solu 
tion of which he is striving, ts emotional! 

The early child-protective movement was similarly moti 
vated: today many of its most active workers repre 
sent additional ideals, The humanitarian consideration 1 
overlaid by the economic and social? | Appeal is made no 
only to our humanity, but to our sense of citizenship. 
We are asked to consider the injured ehild not only as a 
individual who suffers, but as an integral part of tr socia 
system; lis loss is our loss, for we shall have to pay out o 
our own pockets to right the injury done ta him. Itt 
foreed upon our attention that the neglected or delinguen 
child or today ts the citizen of tomorrow, that the presen 
perversion of his character is a distinet moral loss to th 
site a generation hence, the state in which he will b 
our co-partner, 

This difference of approach to the problems involves | 
growing difterence of methods. Jn the infancy of th 
animal and the child protective movements, the most impor 


‘Cf. Henry S. Salt, -fntmals’ Rights Considered in Relation ta Socta 
Praaress (and edition, London, 1915), ch. i. 

POL aii rr cial. 

*Taking random examples. Dr. William Henry Slingerland begins fi 
study Child [Feifare Work in Pennsylvania (New York, 1915) with th 
figures itor the costs of child institutions in) Pevisylvania and Nes 
York, $75.879.100 in the former state and $56.743.000 in the Jatter,  ¢ 
similar attitude is to be found in Nora Milne, CAtld [Felfare Work fror 
@ Social Point of Views (London, 1920). 


15] INTRODUCTION i: 


ating them. The true animal lover regards as incidental the 
loss of millions of dollars when herds of range stock die 
every winter for lack of shelter and fodder; he feels their 
death pangs: he is more concerned over the sufferings of 
the cows in an ill-kept dairy than at the possibility that their 
milk may be tainted. In seeking to pass legislation to 
remedy such abuses, he is ready to make use of the economic 
and public health arguments, but the problem for the solu- 
tion of which he is striving, is emotional.’ 

The early child-protective movement was similarly moti- 
vated; today many of its most active workers repre- 
sent additional ideals. The humanitarian consideration 1s 
overlaid by the economic and social.? Appeal is made not 
caly to our humanity, but to our sense of citizenship.* 
We are asked to consider the injured child not only as an 
individual who suffers, but as an integral part of our social 
system; his loss is our loss, for we shall have to pay out of 
our own pockets to right the injury done to him. It 1s 
forced upon our attention that the neglected or delinquent 
child of today is the citizen of tomorrow, that the present 
perversion of his character is a distinct moral loss to the 
state a generation hence, the state in which he will be 
our co-partner. 

This difference of approach to the problems involves a 
growing difference of methods. In the infancy of the 
animal and the child protective movements, the most impor- 


1Cf. Henry S. Salt, Animals’ Rights Considered in Relation to Social 
Progress (2nd edition, London, 1915), ch. i. 

2 Cf. infra, ch. xi. 

* Taking random examples, Dr. William Henry Slingerland begins his 
study Child Welfare Work in Pennsylvania (New York, 1915) with the 
figures for the costs of child institutions in Pennsylvania and New 
York, $ %79,100 in the former state and $56,745,000 in the latter. A 
simile ~ found in Nora Milne, Child Welfare Work from 
a Socic *920). 


eg 


— 


F 4 he ? cay M | Ae ig ee . 
“ i 


Suse oO 


<_-- ee 
é ‘ 
Li} Prey a ‘ ah | * 
P| Deco fey) \ ‘ot tah 4 
: 
i +) { 4 t 
MN ar Rey fea 1) 7th 
te i ith bi he : 
/ si" } 
Ly i] 7 ‘ ‘ he's 
‘ 
(4 4 ea wey 4 
ae . i hs Tighe ¥' 
67 we " 
i 
iy 
iA 
Maha 14 
J » al ‘ very? 
i 1 ) 
*m 1 
i 
M 4 
r 
t ra a fy i 
bi 
fi , n ‘ Bi hy 
; 4 Ve - 
i "i f P ; 
pal ‘ +) h i . A bh, Deny se eB © ; 
tite re PCN RR te ie ea porte, 
- 
r ¥ 1 P a 
; : i oe * ' ’ bibbs rn 
ea d 4 FAs GAMAS : : tir Sit 
‘ a 
' 
| j . Lo rhe > DPS 
Lae 
4 
; ‘ eri ;¢ 


» i 7 an it elas oh 
CURVES TOO I SE OE Ea 
‘ 4 ¥ oe ou be 
eS ; a : TA i ml Oe am 


ee 5 i A. ADEN PSE yr te lin” (s Aus hin ah er 
ft aie on roy Ce soo 


~ 
— 


rb f Fw 


ibe i feeastly 


uf 


Py 7 


Ges  oleiesieen i 7 fi aie ons 
Ay eat el PP Boe, Sam ine beh. at 
pee en VO anal ae ashi’? u (OER 


15] INTRODUCTION 1s 


ating them. The true animal lover regards as incidental the 
loss of millions of dollars when herds of range stock die 
every winter for lack of shelter and fodder; he feels their 
death pangs: he is more concerned over the sufferings of 
the cows in an ill-kept dairy than at the possibility that their 
milk may be tainted. In seeking to pass legislation to 
remedy such abuses, he is ready to make use of the economic 
and public health arguments, but the problem for the solu- 
tion of which he is striving, is emotional.’ 

The early child-protective movement was similarly moti- 
vated; today many of its most active workers repre- 
sent additional ideals. The humanitarian consideration is 
overlaid by the economic and social.” Appeal is made not 
caly to our humanity, but to our sense of citizenship.° 
We are asked to consider the injured child not only as an 
individual who suffers, but as an integral part of our social 
system; his loss is our loss, for we shall have to pay out of 
our own pockets to right the injury done to him. It is 
forced upon our attention that the neglected or delinquent 
child of today is the citizen of tomorrow, that the present 
perversion of his character is a distinct moral loss to the 
state a generation hence, the state in which he will be 
our co-partner. 

This difference of approach to the problems involves a 
growing difference of methods. In the infancy of the 
animal and the child protective movements, the most impor- 


1Cf. Henry S. Salt, Animals’ Rights Considered in Relation to Social 
Progress (2nd edition, London, 1915), ch. i. 

* CF infra, chs xt. 

* Taking random examples, Dr. William Henry Slingerland begins his 
study Child Welfare Work in Pennsylvania (New York, 1915) with the 
figures for the costs of child institutions in Pennsylvania and New 
York, $870,100 in the former state and $56,745,000 in the latter. A 
simile, und in Nora Milne, Child Welfare Work from 


16 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [16 


tant activities of each were identical and concerned with 
the most pressing problem—the prosecution of offenders.* 
This initial duty performed, the ways separate. The 
animal societies find fields of constructive work in providing 
watering places, rest-farms, shelters and hospitals for 
animals, and recently, in forwarding the cause of humane 
education. Their duty lies clear before them; they need 
have no fear of overlapping the activities of other organ- 
izations. 

Those child societies that feel themselves required to 
do more than prosecute offenders,* have before them no 
such simple program. Once they admit a social responsi- 
bility in their work, they find themselves obliged to measure 
up to very broad standards. They are not relieved of 
responsibility when an offender is haled into court; the 
question as to the disposition of the child remains. Per- 
haps there are other social agencies which will accept re- 
sponsibility for his destiny; the child-protective societies 
must have means of easy and rapid communication with 
them. Perhaps such other agencies do not exist; the child 
protective societies must develop agencies to meet the 
problem. 

Good-will alone will not produce results; specialization 
and specialized knowledge are necessary; “case work’’ be- 
comes a requisite. The instruments of prosecution do not 
apply here. The agent with police power must be supple- 
mented by the social worker, the list of convictions by 
case data. : 

This differentiation between animal and child work is 
not academic. It is an acute problem before every one of 
the three hundred and seven humane societies today com- 
bining both types of activities. The personnel and material 


1Cf. McCrea, op. cit., p. 33, e& seq. 
AC fiantra: ch. xi. 


16 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [16 


tant activities of each were identical and concerned with 
the most pressing problem—the prosecution of offenders.* 
This initial duty performed, the ways separate. The 
animal societies find fields of constructive work in providing' 
watering places, rest-farms, shelters and hospitals for 
animals, and recently, in forwarding the cause of humane 
education. Their duty lies clear before them; they need 
have no fear of overlapping the activities of other organ- 
izations. 

Those child societies that feel themselves required to 
do more than prosecute offenders,* have before them no 
such simple program. Once they admit a social responsi- 
bility in their work, they find themselves obliged to measure 
up to very broad standards. They are not relieved of 
responsibility when an offender is haled into court; the 
question as to the disposition of the child remains. Per- 
haps there are other social agencies which will accept re- 
sponsibility for his destiny; the child-protective societies 
must have means of easy and rapid communication with 
them. Perhaps such other agencies do not exist; the child 
protective societies must develop agencies to meet the 
problem. 

Good-will alone will not produce results; specialization 
and specialized knowledge are necessary; “ case work’’ be- 
comes a requisite. The instruments of prosecution do not 
apply here. The agent with police power must be supple- 
mented by the social worker, the list of convictions by 
case data. | 

This differentiation between animal and child work is 
not academic. It is an acute problem before every one of 
the three hundred and seven humane societies today com- 
bining both types of activities. The personnel and material 


1Cf. McCrea, op. cit., p. 33, ef seq. 
4Cf. wnfra, ch. xi. 


17 | INTRODUCTION t7 


equipments required in each field preclude the possibility of 
satisfactory combination. In a small society where means 
are limited, one or the other field will be slighted. If the 
society be large and have sufficient means at its disposal 
to allow of specialization in each field, it becomes essentially 
two separate organizations, each jealous of the possible 
supremacy of the other, and always threatening division.* 
Divergent though they be, the two activities must often 
be united. ‘More than one humane society has begun its 
history as either a child or an animal protective organiza- 
tion; at some period, it has had abuses in the other field 
brought sharply to its attention and has generously ex- 
panded itself to remedy these abuses. As a single example, 
the Arkansas Humane Society, now inactive, was origi- 
‘nally organized for the protection of animals. In 1909 
after a startling case of brutality to a child, it was given 
jurisdiction over children as well, and was reincorporated 
as a state-wide organization. From then until the entry 
of America into the World War, it struggled to maintain 
both fields with varying success until its demise,’ oa 
‘'™n most small towns and rural districts, it would be 
practically impossible to support two independent organ- 
izations, one to protect children and one to protect 
animals. Not only would difficulty be found in appealing 
to residents to provide sufficient income for both, but the 
necessary interested personnel would be lacking. There- 
fore, it is the policy of wisdom to combine both activities. 
Which will be subordinated to the other, will depend upon 
the personal inclinations of the leaders of the society. 
Usually animal protection predominates. The problems are 
simpler, and more capable of direct and immediate solution. 
The human appeal is uncomplicated by other considerations. 


1Cf. McCrea, op. cit., p. 137. 
*Manuscript letter of April 4, 1923 from the former secretary of the 
society. 


, 


18 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [18 


It is usually found that small humane societies with 
resources of $2000 a year or less, devote themselves almost 
exclusively to animal protection. Cases of obvious 
cruelty are prosecuted, visits are made to stables and farms 
where animals are improperly kept. An animal fountain 
may be erected, and some educational and propaganda work 
done through the schools and children’s organizations. 
The maximum that such a society accomplishes for the 
children of the district is to initiate prosecution where 
cruelty is known to exist, and to bring cases of neglect 
that necessitate attention to the notice of the proper public 
authorities. ; 

There is thus a distinct cleavage between efforts to pro- 
tect animals and efforts to protect children. This study 
must of necessity reflect this cleavage. Insofar as possible, 
all humane societies will be classified as either animal or 
child organizations according to the field wherein their 
efforts preponderate. Mention will, of course, be made of 
their other activities where essential. 

This study, insofar as it deals with the Humane Move- 
ment in general, divides itself into two distinct parts. The 
first is an exhaustive examination of almost the entire field 
of animal welfare; the second deals with one rather sharply 
defined and limited group of activities relating to child 
welfare. 


In the first division of this study, it is necessary to 
draw a line between protection of animals from cruelty, 
and certain phases of the conservation movement as applied 
to animals. Every state has on its statute books many 
game laws. In every volume of session laws, amendments 
to and modifications of these game laws fill many pages. 
Within them are sometimes to be found sections which 
regulate kinds of traps to be used for animals, and time 


19] INTRODUCTION 19 


periods for their visitation, and types of rifles to be used 
for bird hunting so as to insure a speedy death. The 
humane import of these sections is very clear and in Appen- 
dix I summarizing humane animal legislation, note has been 
taken of them.* But the purpose of the game laws as a whole 
is not to prevent cruelty but to preserve our rapidly vanish- 
ing wild life from immediate extinction. Game laws are 
more closely allied with regulations for reforestation and 
the shutting off of the minerals of Alaska from exploitation, 
than to anti-cruelty legislation.’ 

There are societies and organizations that are doing val- 
uable work in this field of preservation of wild birds and 
animals. The Audubon Society is the best known; the 
Campfire Club of America and the League of American 
Sportsmen should be mentioned. Professor McCrea in- 
cluded in his Humane Movement a detailed account of the 
activities of these organizations, considering their work 
so closely allied to protective activities as to deserve mention 
with organizations for the prevention of cruelty.* For the 
reasons mentioned above, the study of this movement is 
omitted entirely from this volume.* 


1 Vide infra, app. i. 

*For information in this field, see the summary of game laws issued 
by the Biological Survey of the United States. 

* McCrea, op. cit., pp. 127-134. 

*The Migratory Bird Act of 1918 and a more recent Supreme Court 
decision upon it, raise issues of no small interest to humane workers, and 
in particular to those laboring for more humane conditions in animal 
transport, insofar as they relate to the possibility of a congressional 
statute based on a treaty overriding existing state legislation in this field 
—legislation that notoriously lags behind even the moderate provisions 
of the Federal Act of 1906 (vide infra, p. 100). 

By the Act of March 4, 1913, certain migratory birds were taken under 
the custody and protection of the United States government and the game 
laws of the various states were set aside by a federal statute. On August 
17, 1916, by treaty between the United States and Great Britain on behalf 


20 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [20 


A similar distinction has been drawn between humane 
work proper, and organized animal activities and legislation 
motivated by economic considerations and factors of public 
health. Animals are property and laws relating to property 
apply to them. They are a specialized form of property, 
being animate, and hence there are fields of legislation 
devoted to them in this relationship. Such legislation, 
which considers animals as property possessing value, is 
not primarily humane. In protecting animal property from 
injury, it certainly protects the animals concerned from 
suffering, but this is only incidental. In this study, only 
legislation whose motivation is directly humane is consid- 
ered. For example, in Arkansas, the owner of a dog which 


of Canada, the protection for certain of these birds was made inter- 
national. The statute being subsequently held unconstitutional in Umted 
States v. Shauver (214 Fed. 154, see 39 Sup. Ct. Rept. 134), Congress on 
July 3, 1918, passed a new act regulating the shooting of migratory birds 
and declared that it was for the purpose of carrying out the treaty. The 
President promptly promulgated regulations under the statute. Congress, 
therefore, clearly assumed that under the treaty power it could take 
control of a subject otherwise not within its power in order to carry 
out a treaty and the Executive endorsed the opinion of the Legislature. 

The statute was reviewed by the Supreme Court (Missouri v. Holland, 
252 U. S., 416, 433), and the Court unequivocally negatived the argument 
that a treaty cannot go further than an act of Congress in derogation 
of the reserved powers of the states. Mr. Justice Holmes replied to 
this contention, “ No doubt the great body of private relations usually 
fall within the control of the State, but a treaty may override its power. 
... Here a national interest of nearly the first magnitude is involved. 
It can be protected only by national action in concert with that of another 
power. The subject-matter is only transitoriiy within the State, and has 
no permanent habitat therein. But for the treaty and the statute there 
soon might be no birds for any powers to deal with. We see nothing 
in the Constitution that compels the government to sit by while a food 
supply is cut off and the protectors of our forests and our crops are 
destroyed. It is not sufficient to rely upon the States. The reliance is 
vain, and were it otherwise, the question is whether the United States 
is forbidden to act. We are of opinion that the treaty and statute must 
be upheld” (zbid., pp. 434, 435). 


NS es 


21] INTRODUCTION oy 


worries or chases another man’s sheep is liable to damages.* 
Examination of the statute shows that the sheep are con- 
sidered not as animals subject to suffering but as property 
liable to damage. 

An important portion of human sustenance is supplied 
by animals. Diseased or imperfect animal foods carry 
the possibility of disease and ill health to those who eat 
them. Inasmuch as the health of its citizens is a care 
of the modern state, legislative attention has been bestowed 
upon the living conditions of our food and dairy animals. 
In ensuring a supply of healthy animals at the slaughter 
houses and pure milk from the dairies, the well-being of 
great numbers of animals has been improved. But again, 
such legislation has no more right to be considered primar- 
ilarly humane than the Pure Food and Drugs acts sim- 
ilarly motivated. In this study, therefore, it is considered 
only in passing, and analysis of it has been omitted from 
the legislative summary in Appendix I.? 

The problem of humane education presents a not dis- 
similar difficulty; in this case, however, a summary of 
the laws on humane education has been included. Statutes 
providing for the teaching of humaneness in the public 
schools of a state are not fundamentally dictated by the 
desire to add an extra subject to the school curriculum; 
their primary intention is to prevent possible suffering to 
animals—by means only slightly less direct than laws pun- 
ishing cruelists.* 


The protection of children from cruelty is but a, 
specialized portion of the broader field of child welfare, and 
any attempt to limit it must be arbitrary. There are some 
who would accept a definition confining child protection to 


1 Ark., S. & H., secs. 7206, 7300. 
> Compare with the similar summary in McCrea, op. cit., pp. 321-387. 
3 Cf. infra, ch. viii. 


aS THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [22 


“protection from neglect, and physical and moral injury ”’.” 
Undoubtedly, such a definition would hold true for the child 
protective movement in its early phases. But this move- 
ment, as must all such, has undergone a form of evolution, 
and the above definition would appear to many as alto- 
gether too narrow. 

To avoid fruitless academic arguments as to what con- 
stitutes child protection and what does not, we must ap- 
proach the problem from another direction. If there are 
child-protective societies which confine themselves to the 
narrower definition, there are others that have spread them- 
selves far afield. We shall study the activities of all, 
accepting them as child protective societies upon their own 
identification, for such identification reveals their intent. 
Where we find other agencies occupying themselves either 
entirely or as a part of a greater plan of work with the 
protection of children from neglect and physical and moral 
injury, we shall consider them also as doing child-protective | 
work and study them. 

In the summary of legislation for the protection of 
children included in Appendix IT, these principles have been 
followed as closely as was practicable. Legislation in the 
fields of public health, institutional provision for dependent 
and delinquent children, procedure in juvenile courts, ille- 
gitimacy and bastardy, is omitted from this summary 
except where its import is distinctly protective. Neverthe- 
less, more than passing mention is given to this legislation 
in the body of this study,” as several very important pro- 
tective societies are active in these fields. 

The four chapters following this introduction deal with. 
organized agencies for animal protection. The subject 
matter of Chapter II is the development of societies for 
animal protection from 1910 through 1922. The problems 


1 Vide infra, p. 201. 2 Vide infra, ch. x. 


23] INTRODUCTION 23 


which the entry of the United States into the World War 
in 1917 brought to these societies, are considered in Chapter 
III, in which is also included an account of the organiza- 
tion of the Red Star. Chapter IV deals with those socie- 
ties which seek to further animal welfare in other ways 
than specific protection from cruelty. Chapter V deals with 
official state agencies for animal welfare. 

Chapter VI generalizes the organizational and financial 
policies of the animal welfare movement. Chapter VII 
indicates some recent developments of this movement and 
deals with animal protective legislation. 

Since I9IO an ever-increasing share of the energy of 
animal societies has been devoted to the field of humane 
education. Consideration is given to this topic in Chapter 
VIII. A study is made first of all of the activities and 
accomplishments of humane education societies and those 
protective societies that make humane education a part of 
their program. Secondly, attention is paid to humane edu- 
cation as included in public school curricula. 

Chapter IX is devoted to the anti-vivisection movement. 
As no satisfactory study has hitherto appeared in this field, 
an account is given of the development of the antivivi- 
section movement before 1910, which is continued to date. 
Differing in this respect from the subject matter of the 
rest of this study, antivivisection is the center of a heated 
and bitter controversy. Every effort has been made to 
avoid partisanship or the writing of an exposition in favor 
of either group of contestants. Insofar as is possible, ex- 
planations of the controversies are included as an integral 
part of the history of the movement. 

Chapters X, XI, XII are concerned with child protection. 
The growth of the child protective societies is dealt with in 
Chapter X. An analysis of their aims and accomplishments 
is made in Chapter XI. Chapter XII treats of official state 
activities in this field. 


CHAPTER It 
SOCIETIES FOR THE PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 


In the year 1910, the American Humane Association re- 
ported that six hundred and fifty-nine socteties had been 

formed in the United States for the prevention of cruelty. 
Of these, one hundred and two were dead and ninety-five 
were noted as inactive, no reports having been received from 
them. This left a total of four hundred and thirty-four. 
anti-cruelty societies active in their respective fields. Of 
this number, two hundred and forty-seven were humane 
societies for both children and animals; one hundred and 
thirty-one were for the protection of animals only.* 

Compare the statistics of 1910 with those included in 
the report for 1922. There is a total of nine hundred and 
thirty-eight anti-cruelty societies noted in the later report; 
two hundred and ninety-eight are dead, one hundred and 
one are inactive, leaving five hundred and thirty-nine re- 
ported as active. As has already been stated, three hundred 
and seven combine animal and child protection; one hundred 
and seventy-five confine themselves to the protection of ani- 
mals. 

This represents a decided increase in the intervening 
twelve years, an increase the more marked when we turn 
our attention to figures other than those for the total of 
societies. The following table will indicate this:’ 

1 American Humane Association, Thirty-fourth Annual Report (1910), 
p. 178. 

2A. H. A., 46th Ann. Rpt. (1922), p. 62. 


>The figures are taken from the Annual Reports of the American 
Humane Association for the period covered. These figures are neces- 
24 [24 


25 


PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 


25] 


bog‘1z9'z 
gbligtz'1 
g6b*S£o'z 
ofz‘cSh‘z 
Sgf‘gizz 
SES‘z69‘z 
1zZL'P6Ez 
1zLbbg'z 
zor'eSsS‘z 
Lof ‘Loft 
Ez1'€ob'1 
Sor‘Zee'y 


pajpuey 
sjemiue jo 
JaquinNn 


LLS‘bEz ozg*6z£E 
69b‘zzz LLY‘Li9%z 
bS6‘L1z ehi‘gltz 
Szv'icz obbSz1'z 
606'61z 1LQ‘1Szz 
gbo'Siz gibSlzz 
S1z‘ziz zzO‘OE 1% 
LE6‘Ebz gSh1iz‘z 
g10gL1 Szv‘°666'1 
LSQSbz Lo1‘699't 
£6r‘of1 608°96S‘1 
66L‘1L1 L6z‘gtt1¢ 
p2ypuey $201N0S 
uaapTiyo [le wor 
yO JoquinNy QUIOUT 
Te0], 


zzOI-O161 ‘NOILVZINVDAQ ANVWOAFT dO SOILSILVIS 


ogo'S bg zLo‘1bg 
0z0'66L gES‘6LL 
ol1'1zZ 96L‘LoL 
ZEEsL LS LozLl£s 
oL1‘Zog ogh‘z6L 
bbS‘gog ggiiztg 
IL6‘Ezg bEE‘06g 
z7Qr'zl$ 0S9'z6S 
90S ‘ebb 1S9‘°g19 
L66‘9S¢ ZQ0°919 
609‘9z¥h 1Ql*QQF 
gzl‘zozg | gokt‘1of¢ 
poaloool suol 
spuny -nqLiyuo9 
o1Tqng pue sanp 
jenuuy 


bzS'‘zoz 


599‘6g 
gzz‘tz 
0zS‘z6 
oSS‘16 
gri‘ZS1 
zQS‘IQI 
96E‘ErI 
vEEsibI 
EvL‘bz1 
zgz‘gL 
ebb lit 


diys 


-Joquigy| 


6€S 


ces 


SO1}OIN0S 
aatjoe 
jo Jaquinyy 


‘y4oday jonuup yiSh ‘uoupisossp aunuinzy upI14amMp Ut sorysiyeys ON, 


oee 


° 


e@ereoeveeeev eee 


ees eevee 


eee er eee 


- @eeees Zz6I 


* ,1Z61 
** Oz61 


. 


6161 
gi6t 
L161 
g161 
C161 
vi61 
£161 
ZiGr 
1161 
o16t 


26 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [26 


These figures taken together show a fairly steady growth 
through 1915 and into 1916. Then the period of war 
intervened, and there was a check to this progress. War 
charities competed with anti-cruelty societies for finan- 
cial support. Humanitarian energies were diverted to other 
fields than animal protection. During the next four years, 
the different series vary with little apparent relation to each 
other; the number of active societies grew until 1918 and 
then decreased; membership fell as did the total of dues and 
contributions. The statistics are too inaccurate to permit 
the drawing of any conclustons. We shall make a more 
thorough analysis of this period based on the experiences of 
individual societies in Chapter III. After 1920, however, 
we find that all series agree in indicating a resumption of 
the progress of the first half of the previous decade. 

Satisfactory as these figures may appear compared with 
the extent of the humane movement a generation ago, they 
by no means should be taken to indicate that a limit to its 
growth has been reached. There are regions in this 
country equal in size to continental states unserved by 
humane organizations. Idaho, Mississippi and New Mexico 
are without either animal or child societies.* South Dakota 


sarily inaccurate. Few societies are at all careful in the keeping 
of accounts and of statistics of work—despite repeated prayers for 
greater accuracy on the part of those officials of the American Humane 
Association who year after year vainly try to compile some sort of 
statistical tables of the progress of the humane movement. This added 
to the incompleteness of returns, makes the figures only the roughest 
possible estimates, but nevertheless valuable in gaining a very general 
idea of our problem. 


1In the humane directory of the United States included in the A. H. A. 
reports, Idaho is credited with a state humane society with five branches. 
A circular letter and a personal letter brought no replies from them, 
nor have the offices of the Amer. S. P. C. A. or the Mass. S. P. C. A. 
records of correspondence with them during the past three years. A 
similar situation exists in the case of the Mississippi Humane Society. 
A letter from the former secretary of che Roswell Humane Society of 
New Mexico stated that it no longer “existed. 


\ 


27 | PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 27 


has a humane society for both child and animal work in 
Sioux Falls that finds its resources inadequate to cover more 
than the immediate neighborhood. Repeated letters sent 
since September 1922 to the two humane societies credited 
to Arizona brought no reply. 

Even in states that can boast an imposing list of anti- 
cruelty societies, there are many, many counties left un- 
touched. At a conference of the Federated Humane Socie- 
ties of Pennsylvania held in 1919, only the counties of 
Allegheny, rie, Philadelphia, Dauphin, Bedford, Mont- 
gomery, Lycoming and Northhampton were represented. 
No humane work at all was carried on in the fifty-seven 
other counties of the state.” In these counties, Pennsylvan- 
ia’s anti-cruelty laws are a dead letter, because neither 
societies nor officers are there to enforce them. Several 
years earlier, the Western Pennsylvania Humane Society 
in Pittsburg, Allegheny County, extended its activities to 
some of the adjoining counties by appointing active agencies 
therein. These were largely mining districts and single 
agents were inadequate to serve them.? More successful 
was found to be the system employed in Allegheny and 
Philadelphia counties of reporting infractions of cruelty 
laws to central agencies and managing prosecutions from 
such centers.* 

The same conditions are true for the state of Illinois. 
Here, of the one hundred and one counties in the state, 
only twenty-seven counties in I915 contained organized 
societies for the prevention of cruelty to animals. In that 


year there were thirty-three humane societies outside the 


1Manuscript letter of Nov. 17, 1922. 

*Western Pennsylvania Humane Society, 45th Annual Report (1919), 
Dp. 7. 

3Tbid., 42nd Ann. Rpt. (1916), p. 15. 

*Tbid., 45th Ann. Rpt., p. 5. 


28 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [28 


city of Chicago and four in Chicago itself." The 1920 
report of the American Humane Association listed only 
twenty-three societies for the whole state. Of these only 
seven answered inquiries for information, two of them to 
report that they were defunct. It is clearly evident then 
that Illinois is no better served than Pennsylvania. 

The states of Pennsylvania and Illinois were chosen as 
examples because they are two of the most thickly populated 
and socially progressive states in the Union. When this 
is borne in mind, the relative extent to which the humane 
societies listed in the American Humane Association reports 
setve the territory of the United States, can be appreciated. 
The truth becomes apparent that while some half dozen of 
the largest cities of the country are well and thoroughly 
covered by perhaps twice that number of large anti-cruelty 
organizations, in the territory beyond the suburban limits 
of these cities the anti-cruelty movement is still in its 
infancy. 

Figures of children and animals rescued from cruelty - 
and torture, and totals of contributions and of membership 
can give no adequate conception of what has constituted 
the development of the movement for the prevention of 
cruelty to animals during the last decade. Such develop- 
ment can only be measured by the actual detailed accomplish- 
ments of the individual societies. Such an account is 
clearly impossible for each of the five hundred and forty- 
nine societies active in 1922. Instead, representative socie- 
ties have been chosen for different sections of the United 
States, and their histories summarized. Wherever possible, 
large city organizations have been selected, for only these 
can boast individuality. The experience of any of the 
smaller rural societies is that of all. 


1F. Morse Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty to Animals in the States 
of Illinois, Colorado and California (New York, 1916), p. I, et seq. 


29 | PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 29 


The American S. P. C. A. was incorporated in 1866 with 
jurisdiction to operate anywhere within the boundaries of 
New York State. Its period of maturity was reached long 
before 1910. It had salaried agents patrolling the streets 
of New York City to interfere in cases of cruelty and to 
make arrests when deemed necessary. In 1g10 these agents 
made 1904 arrests*—a very considerable total when it is 
borne in mind that the policy of the Society is not to make 
arrests if any other method of procedure 1s warranted. 

In addition to patrolling the streets the special agents 
investigated complaints and inspected stables to ascertain 
the conditions under which horses were kept; they watched 
the horse markets to prevent abuses at public sales; they 
paid regular visits to poultry markets and bird and animal 
stores; they kept theatrical and circus acts of trained animals 
under surveillance, and made daily inspections of stock yards, 
ferries and other places where animals are kept or worked 
in large numbers. In the course of this work they ex- 
amined annually several hundred thousand horses alone; in 
1910 the number of such examinations was 417,055. 

Since 1894, the licensing of dogs in New York City had 
been another duty of the American S. P. C. A. The fees 
were retained by the society to meet the expenses of issuing 
licenses and of maintaining animal shelters; any surplus 
was applied to enforcing the anti-cruelty laws.? The Society 
had salaried inspectors who made investigations to discover 
unlicensed dogs and who also looked out for the general 
welfare of dogs, just as the special agents sought to protect 
horses. : 

In 1910 the prosecution of cruelists in New York City 


1This account of the activities of the Am. S. P. C. A. in 1010 is 
drawn in large part from F. Morse Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty 
to Animals in New York State (New York, 1915), p. 2, et seq. 


2 Vide in;ra, p. 95. 


30 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [30 


took a strange development. A group of East Side black- 
mailers operating for the most part among the petty pedlers 
of that district adopted the procedure of poisoning the 
horses of their victims to enforce their demands. The 
American S. P. (C. A. took upon itself a large share of the 
responsibility of hunting down this band and breaking up 
its activities.’ 

In the same year the relief work of the Society was 
greatly expanded. Two motor ambulances were presented 
by one of its patronesses, and the Society purchased two 
new horse ambulances. Shelter work was increased to such 
an extent as to burden resources, 318,000 dogs and cats 
being attended to during the year. A “travelling state 
agent ’’ with general duties was appointed to serve the rural 
territory around New York City and to aid weaker organi- 
zations in that territory. This extension of activities 
threatened to cause the expenses of the Society to exceed 
its income for the year, and the Board of Managers empow- 
ered the officers of the Society to make expenditures in 
excess of the annual income to the extent of $25,000. 

In 1911 it was decided to build a new animal dispensary 
for Manhattan which was opened in August, 1912. It 
embodied the most advanced ideas in dispensary construc- 
tion, and was thoroughly equipped with modern facilities 
for treating the diseases of all animals and birds.® 

In 1914 a new dispensary was opened in Brooklyn. In 
the same year, fear of the further spread of an epidemic 
of glanders caused the closing of all the watering troughs 
in New York City. As the City neglected to make any 
provision for the watering of horses by other means, this 


1American S. P. C. A., 45th Ann. Rpt. (1910), pp. 5-8. 
*Tbid., passim. 


Sro11 and 1912 Reports; vide also Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty to 
Animals in New York State, p. 5. 


31] PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS ie 


duty fell upon the animal society. It installed a drinking 
pail service at all the old fountains and at many hydrants 
in various parts of the city." (This glanders scare was 
nation-wide and similar action was taken in many of the 
larger cities. In Boston the Angell Memorial Fountain 
erected under the auspices of the Massachusetts S. P. C. A. 
and considered absolutely hygienic and epidemic-proof, was 
closed by the City, much to the chagrin of the society. ) 

During the summer of 1916 the New York society suf- 
fered from another epidemic scare. New York City found 
itself in the grip of infantile paralysis and the report was 
circulated that cats carried the germ of the disease. A 
panic spread among cat owners. The Society tried to check 
it, but parents were terror-stricken and tens of thousands 
of cats were hastily ejected from their homes. The Society 
found it necessary to make prompt response to all calls if 
the animals were not to be turned adrift to shift for them- 
selves. To prevent this abuse, the Society increased its 
force, added to its equipment, and for several months main- 
tained an all-day, all-night, Sunday and holiday service.* 

During the same year, by a gift of five autos, the Socie- 
ty’s vehicle equipment was increased to. twenty-seven. 
Work was extended to rural districts about the city where 
conditions were even worse than within city limits. Agents 
were sent to county fairs, and to road construction and 
logging camps. 

The outbreak of the war presented new problems to the 
Society. Lecture work was carried on in the army can- 
tonments around New York City, and aid extended to the 
veterinary service. A building strike in the fall of 1917 
forced the suspension of construction, and great numbers of 
horses had to be kept idle in their stables. The S. P. C. A. 


1 Amer. S. P. C. A., 49th Ann. Rpt. (1914). 
2 Amer. S. P. C. A., 51st Ann. Rpt. (1916). 


32 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [32 


provided for a constant inspection of these stables for the 
duration of the strike. 

In 1918 addition was made to the horse-relief service. 
Two watering carts ordinarily used to sprinkle the streets 
were purchased and fitted with faucets permitting the water 
to be drawn into pails. They were put into service along 
the water-front to supply water to the dock horses. A 
bubbling cup was also provided on each wagon for the 
drivers. | 

IgI9 and 1920 saw a development and expansion in all 
lines of the Society’s activities. During these years, more 
attention was given to humane education. In 1918 a lecture 
service was established; in 1921 a Department of Humane 
Education was developed.* 

The 1921 Annual Report of the society carried an account 
of the activities of the Society’s Veterinary Department. 
Valuable medical research and study of animal diseases were 
pursued at the dispensary during that year, particularly in 
the field of radium treatment for cancer in animals. The 
kinds of animals operated upon was also noted; the list 
included monkeys, bulls, deer, rabbits, goats, guinea pigs, 
ferrets, canaries, geese, turkeys, ducks and opossums. 

In 1922, so much had the demand for hospital service 
increased, that the capacity of the dispensary and hospitala 
was doubled by a second-story addition. ‘Much valuable lab- 
oratory equipment was added. The finances of the society 
for this year were as follows: 


Expenses Income 
For prevention of cruelty For prevention of cruelty 
ROraniimals .) ues ek $73,558.82 to ‘animals 0.0 vse $66,646.73 
Shelters and humane dis- Shelters and humane dis- 
position of animals... 167,760.64 position of animals ... 165,722.00 
$241,310.46 $232,368.73 


1 Vide infra, pp. 126-128. 


33] PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 33 


The figures below indicate some of the society’s activities 
during the year: 


Retired police and fire horses placed in homes ................ 108 
Horses examined at auction sales ............ccccccevecccesees 22,515 
TAOTses CONGEMNER AL AUCTION SAlES 0.) F 66S. ek Sec b daeela cided ues 1,367 
Sick and injured animals treated at Society’s hospital .......... 10,046 
Dogs restored to their owners and placed in homes ............ 1,831 
Permanent drinking fountains in operation summer and winter .. 70 
Temporary watering stations maintained during summer ...... 25 
Temporary receiving stations for animals .................000- 5 
Animals received at these stations ..........ccccccecccsccceces 24,719 
Offenders arrested and prosecuted by the society .............. 792 
Offenders arrested by police and prosecuted by the society ...... 40 
ptaiar rests ANd DFOSECULIONS. . ova vcs s ctr ecce wedearts 832 
mmroaiarsuspended front labor ods. vic vd Shs oes ole Bley ors wid bles 4,340 
Horses, mules and other large animals, disabled beyond recovery, 
eR EASIER EL YS VC Go. clic c iy aie cia ile aw Ss Khare ste ators oi ole gi giate 819 
Disabled horses removed from the streets in ambulances ........ 692 
Te Ie aU Cuied's i vig Ue ab aies be cmenlale.s oa 5,930 
MOO co ncn d « beds aude Boi Siwy oS WA leceoerele Oulu 6 whey 10,228 
Calls made for unwanted, sick and injured animals ............ 84,484 1 


In addition to the American S. P. C. A., New York City 
supports the Humane Society of New York. This second 
organization was incorporated in 1904 as the Henry Bergh 
Humane Society, whose purpose was mainly humane educa- 
tion. In 1906, changing its name tothe New York Humane 
Society, it was reorganized as a prosecuting organization. 
In 1908 its name was again changed to the Humane Society 
of New York, and it was authorized to receive fines in the 
cases it prosecuted, and its officers and agents were to have 
the power of police officers.” Its course has not been smooth. 
It has been subjected to criticism for its methods of prose- 
cution since it was founded, and ‘has had to bear with the 


1 Amer. S. P. C. A., 57th Ann. Rpt. (1922). 
? Hubbard, op. cit., p. 8. 


34 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [34 


disapproval of the American S. P. C. A. To the latter tt 
has retonted with counter charges of inefficiency. For ex- 
ample, in its report for 1911-12 * the number of arrests made 
by the American S. P. C. A. are tabulated beside those of 
the Humane Society with the annual income of each ap- 
pended, so as to make it appear that in proportion to its 
income the latter was the more active. Of course, this 
does not take into account the non-prosecuting activities of 
the larger society. 

In 1914 action was brought to have the charter of the 
Humane Society of New York annulled, which was unsuc- 
cessful. An attempt to have the City withhold fines like- 
wise failed.” The Humane Society has continued active in 
prosecution. In Ig21 its ten agents brought 2,694 cases 
into the magistrates’ courts. It has supplemented this work 
with stable inspection, and lately has engaged in horse water- 
ing. In 1921 it watered 70,867 animals. Its income for 
the year was $17,767.17, of which the larger part was 
expended in the salaries of its outside and office forces. For 
distribution of humane equipment for horses, it disbursed 
$432.03.° 

The 1922 report of the American ‘Humane Association 
lists fifty S.P.C.A.s and humane societies engaged in animal 
protection in New York State exclusive of New York City. 
This number includes independent and branch organizations. | 
In importance, they range from infant societies struggling 
along on an annual income of a few hundred dollars to the 
Mohawk and Hudson River Society with its ten branches, 
serving the central district of the state.* These have pro- 


/ 


1 Humane Society of New York, 8th Ann. Rpt. (1912), p. 3. f 
? Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 10-13. 
>The Hum. Soc. of N. Y., 18th Ann. Rpt. (1922), p. 8. 


‘These are studied in Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty to Animals im 
New York State, p. 18, et seq. Readers interested in them are referred 
to that study. 


35] PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 35 


gressed since 1910 without notable developments, except for 
the Rochester Humane Society. In 1918 the duties of dog 
registration and the income from the resultant fines were 
taken away from this society. At this period it entered 
‘the Rochester Community Chest and found its income still 
further reduced. As a result the society has had to give 
up its activities in humane education which it had previously 
considered the most important part of its work.’ 


The history of the Massachusette S. P. C. A. is very 
similar to that of the American S. P.'C. A., allowance being 
made for local differences. It is the second oldest humane 
society in the country, having been incorporated in Massa- 
chusetts in March 1868 through the efforts of Mr. George 
T. Angell of Boston.* As in the case of its sister organiza- 
tion, by I91o the prosecution of cruelists was only one 
branch, and not necessarily the most important, of its activ- 
ities. 

Because of its preeminent position in Massachusetts, it 
was more nearly a state-wide organization than the New 
York society, having salaried agents in various counties 
under whom were numerous volunteer local agents.* During 
IGIO the society was very active in investigating the stock 
yards about the city of Boston and particular efforts were 
made to prevent the shipping of “bob veal ’—unweaned 
calves a few weeks old—between the states of Massachusetts 
and New York.* 


1 Humane Society of Rochester, Ann. Rpt. for 1918, passim. 

”McCrea, op. cit., p. II. 

3 By 10917 these local agents numbered about 350, representing nearly 
every city and town in Massachusetts. Mass. S. P. C. A., Ann. Rpt. 
for year ending March 1917. 

‘Mass. S. P. C. A., Ann. Rpt. for year ending March rorz, appearing 
in Our Dumb Animals, vol. xliii, p. 191. The earlier reports of the Mass. 
S. P. C. A. will be found in this periodical; after 1915 OM are published 
in pamphlet form. 


36 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [36 


In 1911 it was decided to construct the Angell Memorial 
Hospital for Animals, in which edifice would be housed the 
offices of the Massachusetts S. P. C. A. and the American 
Humane Education Society. Ground was bought in one 
of the suburbs of Boston, close to the Harvard Medical 
School, for $35,000, and plans were drawn up. During the 
year the Society found itself forced to combat a vigorous 
attempt by interested parties to repeal an act of 1910 allow- 
ing the Society to inspect slaughter houses." A similar 
attempt to legalize “bob veal” traffic was thwarted. 
In connection with this last, the Society began a campaign 
against the transportation and use en aged and worn- “out 
cows for “canners”’ and “bolognas”’. 

Construction of the Angell Memorial Hospital was de- 
layed for a couple of years in the hope of being able to 
raise the required fund before commencing building opera- 
tions. This hope proved vain, and in the fall of 1913 it 
was decided to begin construction without full funds in 
sight, but with the hope that they would be forthcoming. 
This decision was justified, and a year and a half later the 
hospital was opened. 

To this hospital have come animals not only from all 
parts of Massachusetts but from the entire country. The 
problem of how to ship these animals—mostly dogs, and 
often extremely valuable—has been met by the construction 
of a special non-patented shipping crate, designed especially 
for the Society. The facilities of the hospital have been 
more than once overtaxed, so that it has been necessary to 
establish a waiting list and to refuse cases for which no 
room could be found.” During the year 1922, 4,592 small 
animals and 416 large animals were treated at the hospital, 


~1 Mass. Sess. Laws, 1910, ch. 590. 
* Mass. S. P. C. A., Ann. Rpt. for year ending March r9r2. 
Mass. S. P. C. A., Ann. Rpt. for year ending March 1922, p. 7. 


37 | PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 37 


making a total of 26,350 cases since the opening of the 
hospital on March 1, 1915. 

‘The activities of the Society have expanded year by year. 
In 1917 one great need was met by the gift of a rest farm 
for horses at Metheuen. In 1920 a Women’s Auxiliary 
was formed to assist in the financing of the Society and to 
help it meet the strain upon its resources occasioned by its 
new growth. By means of fairs and social events they made 
possible in 1921-1922 the refitting with modern equipment 
of several of the small animal wards in the hospital. 

Some of the activities of the Society during 1921 within 
the limits of the city of Boston are indicated by the fol- 
lowing table: 


MERIT NT SET CERTIOALOUL occ ot ss ve cd toe Coe cslea bs ciceeuvee vere 8,107 
Animals (all kinds) examined during such investigation ........ 54,343 
ear RUE COMCMEINT CONTEC AUOT ey 5. 'cse sia lo ciape'y cK idn.ks ere lb Slo ® wie vin olalclaie 1,281 
rer COMM TATION CEStTOVEDR |... «occ /o's'ey ae'eie s wiscale oo ele a bp cleteeleva.s 067 
Other animals humanely destroyed .............ccccececceccccs 5,723 
Animals inspected (stockyards and abattoirs) ...........0.0005 725,734 
Animals sick or injured, humanely destroyed ...............+2: 1,764 
Horses watered on Boston streets during summer .............. 77,488 
Me RSEMACRNC TAYE EEN ae 1 Uy aha dich ac aie d jie-Wlok ed ad ea wa ceciese aie 233 
reer I eR eee Pe Fe iGo clk, viacllels deb sais o'ade cadens 216 


During the year, the income of the society totaled $191,- 
332.88, of which nearly $67,000 was from bequests and 
$31,092.42 was from members and donors. The expenses 
totaled $164,457.79. Of this total, $17,224 went towards 
expenses of Our Dumb Ammals. Salaries and agents’ ex- 
penses absorbed $63,328, and the ‘hospital department $309,- 
682. The Rest Farm including implements, live stock, etc., 
cost $13,042.1 | 


The Connecticut Humane Society divides its activities 
between animals and children. Its agents are active in both 


1 Mass. S. P. C. A., Ann. Rpt. for year ending March 1922, p. 12. 


38 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [38 


fields, investigating child cases and animal cases according 
to the order in which they present themselves. Lack of 
means has prevented the Society hitherto from dividing the 
work between two separate departments, though this inten- 
tion has several times been expressed. In 1912 the presi- 
dent announced, “ Humane work is naturally segregated into 
two departments—that of animals and that of persons. 
Each should be generalized in a separate department as 
means are provided.” * In 1917 he again said, “ We are 
now seeing more and more, not only the necessity of creat- 
ing two departments, but also the advantages of special 
agents in each, and an adequate equipment of the nature 
that each department needs. Progress must lead to special 
agents in each department, although both will be applying 
the same humane principles and have much in common, 
whereby there is a great saving in expense.” ? 

The Society has followed a conservative policy, extending’ 
its activities little by little in its various fields as means were 
provided. In its animal work, it has sought “ something’ 
higher than the prosecution of offenders’”’.* It believes 
rather in the probationary treatment of cruelists and in 
actively furthering the welfare of the animals themselves. 
In 1909 it founded the Frances Bereford Home for Animals 
for the boarding of horses and smaller animals. It has paid 
no little attention to the matter of humane education, form- 
ing and maintaining Bands of Mercy in the public schools of 
the state; in 1916 there were 691 of these Bands in I19 
public schools with a membership of 27,000. The follow- 
ing figures give its finances for three representative years: 


1 Connecticut Humane Society, 32nd Ann. Rpt. (1912). 
2Conn. Hum. Soc., 37th Ann. Rpt. (1917). 
*Conn. Hum. Soc., 30th Ann. Rpt. (1910). 


39 | PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 39 


SuMMARY OF INCOME AND EXPENSES 


1910 I9I5 1921 
State appropriation ...-.++++++seeeeeee $2,000 $2,000 $3,500 
Membership dues and contributions ..... 6,000 59952 11,996 
Income from invested funds......--++-- 5,100 5,833 16,560 
Total income including bequests 
and miscellaneous receipts ..... $14,551 $22,810 $338,277 
Total expenditures ........+2e-e. 14,126 15,468 36,778 


The Society has always financed itself conservatively. All 
bequests are invested, and expenditures are never allowed to 
exceed the net income. It looks forward to becoming a 
state-wide society, but is careful not to over-expand itself 
upon an insufficient foundation. 


The experience of other large societies in the eastern and 
central parts of the United States is practically the same 
as that of those described. In almost every case, the larger 
societies have experienced a growth during the last dozen 
years and have more or less expanded their activities. In 
several cases they have formed societies which, growing 
strong, have become independent organizations. Some 
anti-cruelty societies of which the Pennsylvania S. P. C. A.* 
is an example, have formed Ladies’ Auxiliaries to which 
were entrusted administration of such activities as animal 
dispensaries, horse-watering stations, work-horse parades 
and other special fields, or which, like the Ladies’ Auxiliary 
to the Massachusetts S. P. C. A., have aided in their financ- 
ing. 

Every society has its own local problems and its own way 
of meeting them. In Chicago, before the adoption of the 
18th Amendment, many saloon keepers had constructed 


1Vide Pennsylvania S. P. C. A., 50th Ann. Rpt. 


40 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [40 


horse-watering troughs before their doors as an added 
attraction to teamsters. After the advent of prohibition, 
these were neglected with the closing of the saloons. In 
1920 the Chicago Anti-Cruelty Soctety decided to take over 
and maintain these troughs. The Nebraska Humane 
Society, a recently formed but very active and progressive 
organization in Omaha, which devotes most of its attention 
to animals, has organized a Pet Owners Association to 
arouse humane interest among children as a part of its 
humane education: work.’ , 

In the South the most important humane organization 
is the Louisiana S. P. C. A. It has classified its activities 
under six heads: (1) prevention of cruelty on the streets 
and the investigation of complaints sent in by members 
and others; (2) the ambulance service; (3) humane de- 
struction of diseased or homeless small animals; (4) the 
operating of the pound and the dog wagon; (5) the mainte- 
nance of drinking fountains in the streets of New Orleans; 
(6) the humane educational department.*® 

Previous to 1912 the society confined its activities to 
the city of New Orleans. In 1912 the president stated: 
“As the Louisiana State S. P. C. A., it is clearly our duty 
to extend our operations over the entire state. There should 
be a branch of our society in every good sized town in the 
state.” * During the year an attempt was made to carry out 
this program, with the result that again, as during several 
previous years, the expenses of the society exceeded its in- 

1 Antt-Cruelty Society, 21st Ann. Rpt. (1920), p. 11. For a full account 
to 1915 of the anti-cruelty societies in the city of Chicago and throughout 
the state of Illinois, vide F. Morse Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty to 
Animals in the States of Illinois, Colorado and Califorma (New York, 
1916), pp. 1-36. 

* Manuscript letter of April 24, 1923. 

3 Louisiana S. P. C. A., 25th Ann. Rpt. (1912). 

“Tb p,aT, 


41 | PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 4I 


come, and the floating debt rose to nearly $8000. The 
following year resolutions were adopted that the president 
and executive committee of the society must personally 
meet any annual deficit they allowed to arise. The execu- 
tive committee of the year accepted the responsibility and 
in 1913 the state-wide program was abandoned and the in- 
come exceeded the expenses by $854.26." 

In 1915 the society again planned state-wide expansion. 
This time their assistant secretary was sent to visit the 
larger towns of the state, remaining in each community as 
many days as he found it necessary to organize a society 
there. It was also suggested that he visit the already estab- 
lished societies within the state, and render assistance where 
they were not upon a firm foundation. During 1915 two 
new societies were organized within the state, one at Lake 
‘Charles and one at New Iberia; the latter is still active. 


In the western states, with the exception of California 
with its large San Francisco and Los Angeles societies, 
there are few important anti-cruelty organizations.* This 
is not surprising when the sparsely settled condition of 
this region is taken into consideration. 

While many of the smaller societies noted in the reports 
of the American Humane Association are active and vigor- 
ous, accomplishing an unexpected amount of work with very 
limited resources, some exist only on letter-heads and in the 
American Humane Association lists. One letter received 
from the secretary of such a society reads: “I regret to say 
I cannot send you a copy of our Humane Society’s report, 

1fa. S. P. C. A., 26th Ann. Rpt. (1913), p. 4. 
4*La. S.P.C. A. 28th Ann. Rpt. (1915), pi 10: 


3For the discussion of the Colorado, Washington and Wyoming state 
humane bureaus, vide infra, ch. v. For an account of the California 
animal societies to 1915, vide F. Morse Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty 
to Animals in the States of Illinois, Colorado and California, p. 60, et seq 


42 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [42 


because we have made none. There are only two members 
in the Society, the President, and myself, the Secretary.” 
From Alaska comes a letter from the secretary of the 
humane society accredited to that territory: “ Our Humane 
Society, as an organization, is something of the past. There 
are a few of us left, but the principal number of old-timers 
has lett.” * 


Besides the regularly organized anti-cruelty societies, 
there are here and there other organizations and groups 
which interest themselves in this work. In several cities 
and towns Women’s Clubs have organized anti-cruelty com- 
mittees. For the most part, the work accomplished by these 
committees is negligible, as there is lacking the interested 
personnel of an S. P. C. A. membership and the financial 
backing that such a membership ensures. What income 
such committees do receive, is only a meagre grant from the 
Women’s Clubs. The Women’s Club of North Carolina 
provides an example. It has a special committee for the 
Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, which during 1922 dis- 
tributed some cards and posters. In addition one or two 
cruelty cases were investigated and reported. Usually the 
work fell on one or two interested individuals.* In Corpus 
Christi, Texas, the City Federation has a humane committee, 
receiving its income from the city, which cooperates with 
the city and county officials in prosecuting cases of cruelty 
to animals and children.® 

The Humane Animal Commission of Los Angeles, Cal- 
ifornia, functions like the Corpus Christi Committee. In 
1908 the city of Los Angeles made a contract with the 
Humane Animal League of that city for the conduct of 


1 Manuscript letter of Nov. 11, 1922. 
*Manuscript letter of April 23, 1023. 
3Manuscript letter of May 1923. 


43 | PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 43 


the city pound. The validity of the contract was at once 
attacked on the ground that it violated the provision of the 
city charter, which required contracts involving the expendi- 
ture of money by the city to be let only after competitive 
bid. The courts upheld this contention, and declared the 
contract void. In the following year, after the arrange- 
ment with the Humane Animal League had been declared 
illegal, the city council established a Humane Animal Com- 
mission consisting of three persons appointed by the mayor 
and council. The conduct of the pound under the Com- 
mission as then established did not prove entirely satisfac- 
tory, and in 1912 the city council authorized the Humane 
Animal Commission to appoint a secretary who should have 
immediate supervision of the pound and of the work con- 
nected therewith.* 

In 1913 the city council of Los Angeles decided to vest 
authority to perform this work in a new commission. 
Accordingly, an ordinance was passed creating the present 
Humane Animal Commission and providing that, in addi- 
tion to the maintenance of the public pound, it should be 
the duty of said commission to enforce all ordinances of 
the city of Los Angeles and all humane laws of the state 
concerning the care or treatment of dumb animals or for 
the prevention of cruelty to such. Since that time, practi- 
cally all the animal welfare work in the city of Los Angeles 
has been carried on by the Humane Animal Commission.’ 

The Commission is a city department, with five commis- 
sioners appointed by the mayor and confirmed by the city 
council. They each serve for a term of four years. The 
Commission has no membership and receives no donations. 


1 Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty to Animals in the States of IIl., 
Col., and Cal., p. 94. 

* The Los Angeles S. P. C. A. serves the rural territory outside the 
city limits. 


44 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [44 


Its income is voted as a budgetary allowance from the city. 
In addition it collects and credits to its account the city 
dog-license fees. It has always kept a careful check on its 
expenditures, with the result that it has never had to draw 
its full appropriation. Its income and expenditure for 
three representative years were as follows: 


July 1910-11 July 1915-16 July 1921-22 
ROCOIDIS ecu n cma Cee ces $30,190.25 $36,716.80 $56,621.50 | 
Hexpenditdres 2S 13,140.77 15,804.37 22,778.82 


During the calendar year of 1922 fifteen hundred and 
sixty-five cases involving large animals were investigated, 
five thousand three hundred and eleven animals were exam- 
ined, and one hundred and seventy-four were destroyed; 
there were thirty-eight arrests and twenty-eight convictions.” 

In several cities instruction in the essentials of the pre- 
vention of animal cruelties is given in the police training 
schools. In ‘Philadelphia, New York, Chicago and St. 
Louis, police officers and patrolmen receive instruction as to 
their duties when cruelty cases are brought to their attention. 
In addition they are supplied with catechisms relating to the 
most frequent abuses witnessed on the city streets.? In 
Chicago the members of the police force are provided with a 
set of instructions of which four sections deal with their 
duty where animals are involved.® 


In nearly every state there is some one humane society 
incorporated as a State Society with statewide jurisdiction. 
With very few exceptions, these state societies have not 
at present found it possible to expand much outside the 
limits of their home cities. At the most, they send out field 

1 Manuscript letter of April 11, 1923. 


2A, H.A., 41st Ann. Rpt. (1917), p. 12. 
3F, Morse Hubbard, op. cit., p. 7. 


45 | PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 45 


agents to cover large stretches of rural territory as best they 
may, and to organize branch societies or independent groups 
where they find sufficient local interest. Only in Illinois and 
Wisconsin and to a limited extent in New York have state 
societies been successful in building up extensive branch 
organizations, and in this manner somewhat unifying activ- 
ities for animal protection in different parts of their states. 

Other states have sought to gain a unity in their work 
by means of State Humane Conventions or Federations. In 
Ig10 there were five of these federations—in New York, 
Pennsylvania, Michigan, California and Indiana.t| By 1922 
the number was eight; in addition to the five already 
mentioned, associations had been formed in Florida, Min- 
nesota and Ohio.” 

Of these federations, the three most active are in Califor- 
nia, New York and Pennsylvania. The California associa- 
tion was organized in September 1908 and incorporated the 
following year with a membership of twenty-eight anti- 
cruelty societies.” The aims of the association were “to 
advance the humane cause through the promotion of fellow- 
ship and effective cooperation between societies and humani- 
tarians, to centralize the humane strength of the state in one 
working body, and to inspire each society with an apprecia- 
tion of its possibilities and to aid in realizing all of its 
opportunities through conventions, correspondence and moral 
support ’’.* 

The membership of the association consists of individuals 
and anti-cruelty societies. Voting power is based upon a 


1McCrea, op. cit., p. 290. The Michigan association, then as now, 
was only a “paper” association and no meetings have been held since 
1910 (manuscript letter from secretary, May 1923). 


7A. H. A., 46th Ann. Rpt. (1922), p. 63. 
*4. H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 128. 
‘Hubbard, op. ctt., p. 104. 


46 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [46 


system of proportional representation; societies are grouped 
in classes according to their respective membership and are 
entitled to representative members in the state association 
in proportion to such membership. These individual repre- 
sentatives are required to pay dues so that in effect, the 
contributions made by each society are in proportion to its 
membership. In addition to the representative members of 
the societies, individuals interested in humane work may 
join the state humane association. In 1915 this individual 
membership numbered eighty-five. 

One of the first problems before the California state 
association was to separate the goats from the sheep among 
the California anti-cruelty societies. A’ number of these 
organizations during the early years of the association were 
“nothing more than frauds ’’.* At the time, humane officers 
had the right to carry arms. The larger cities in California 
were visited by a wave of strikes, and strike breakers and 
strikers met in numerous clashes. Both sides enrolled them- 
selves in certain of the humane societies in large numbers in 
order to obtain permits to carry arms, and were sworn in as 
humane officers by judges of the superior court in lots of 
fifty and seventy-five at a single sitting, no effort being made 
to investigate the character of the prospective officers. One 
San Francisco paper commented that nearly every platform 
man running a street car in San Francisco during a strike in 
the winter of 1907 wore an anti-cruelty society badge.’ 
These wild-cat organizations were refused membership in 
the state association and through its efforts a bill was passed 
in the legislature taking away the right of humane officers to 
carry arms. The spurious societies immediately questioned 
the constitutionality of the act, but the superior court upheld 
the law and the decision was confirmed by the Appellate 


14. H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 128. 
? Hubbard, op. cit., p. 85. 


47 | PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 47 


Court. With the desire to further weed out spurious socie- 
ties the state association in 1913 sponsored legislation annul- 
ling the granting of fines to prosecuting anti-cruelty organi- 
zations. 

The association has also sought to secure the organization 
of new societies in California, and to assist and strengthen 
weak ones. For a few months in 1914 a special officer was 
employed to visit various parts of the state which needed 
attention, to take action for the prevention of cruelty, and 
to make arrests wherever necessary, and also wherever pos- 
sible to arouse local sentiment and bring about the organiza- 
tion of local societies. Lack of funds, however, made it 
necessary for this project also to be abandoned. 

The New York State Association has likewise been very 
active, though never forced to meet such acute situations as 
have faced the California organization. Its chief function 
has been to bring all the New York societies into cooperation, 
with the result that of the large states, New York is the most 
thoroughly covered by humane organizations. In the winter 
of 1917 a state humane agent was appointed by the associa- 
tion with duties similar to those of the California agent.’ 

In Pennsylvania there exists the Federated Humane So- 
cieties of Pennsylvania which has a nominal membership 
of thirty-six societies (actually only fifteen are represented 
in meetings) and meets once a year for conference and 
consultation. It does no other work.? For a time, an un- 
official federation existed in New Jersey. The S.P.C.A.s 
of this state maintained a state legislative committee to 
observe and report on humane legislation. It made reports 
from 1913 to 1916, becoming inactive in that year upon the 
death of its secretary. 


1 National Humane Review, vol. vi, p. 53. The idea comes from New 
England where the first state agent was employed to attend to rural work 
in Maine (Nat. Hum. Rev., vol. vii, p. 90). 


? Manuscript letter from secretary of May 23, 1923. 


48 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [48 


At various times a movement has been set on foot to have 
a broad federation of the humane societies in the western 
part of the United States. In 1916 the field representative 
for the Northwest of the American Humane Education 
Society sent the following letter to several of the larger 
western societies and state bureaus: 


I am writing the societies of the North-West organized for 
the broader humanity, relative to the federation of such 
societies for the purpose of getting together at least once a 
year for the discussion of plans and untangling some of the 
problems that are peculiar to our situation. Would your 
society be glad to be identified with such a movement? + 


The reply of the secretary of the Wyoming State Board 
was very favorable. He added, moreover, that in I915 
he had discussed the matter with the secretary of the Col- 
orado Humane Bureau and had partly arranged a plan of 
cooperation. Apparently nothing came of this suggestion. 

In 1920 the proposal was raised again, this time by the 
president of the Los Angeles S. P. C. A. In the annual 
report of the Society for that year, she suggested coopera- 
tion between the animal societies of southern California in 
particular and if possible a broad coordination of all the 
western societies. ‘Stch a federation would be a clearing 
house for humane problems and would be able to meet the 
big crises occasioned by droughts, pests, etc., to which the 
western animal movement is subject. The Los Angeles 
S. P. C. A. offered to inaugurate such a movement.? | 


To some extent unity is given to humane work for both 
animals and children throughout the United States by the 
American Humane Association. This organization was 

1Wyoming Humane Society and State Board of Child and Animal 
Protection, Biennial Report for 1916. 

Los Angeles S. P. C. A., 43rd Ann. Rpt. (1920), p. 5. 


49 | PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 49 


founded in 1874 and was incorporated in the District of 
Columbia under Federal laws in 1903. Its purposes as 
stated in its certificate of incorporation are: 


(a) The prevention and suppression of cruelty, especially 
of cruelty to children and animals, and the enforcement of 
all national laws therefor; and the enforcement of national 
and state humane laws in any state or territory of the United 
States in which exists no society having for its object or one 
of its objects the enforcement of such laws in such state or 
territory, respectively, and in any state or territory of the 
United States, in which such a society exists, with the written 
consent of such society thereto. 

(b) The association and cooperation of individuals and so- 
cieties and corporations (organized in the United States and 
Territories for the purpose of preventing and suppressing 
cruelty, especially cruelty to children and animals), by making 
such individuals, societies and corporations members of this 
corporation. 

(c) The promotion of the enactment and enforcement of 
humane laws. 

(d) The organization, assistance and encouragement of 
humane societies and societies for the prevention of cruelty, 
especially of cruelty to children and animals. 

(e) The owning, manufacturing, making, publishing, buy- 
ing, selling, distributing and giving away of humane books, 
papers, periodicals, tracts, pictures, lanterns, slides, medals and 
other things conducive to humane education. 

({) The receiving, acquiring, holding, owning, investing, 
and reinvesting, collecting, selling and conveying and using in 
the promotion and carrying out of any of its objects, and in 
accordance with its by-laws and the directions of grantors, 
testators and benefactors, all kinds of property, real, personal 
or mixed.? 


1For complete copy of the certificate of incorporation, vide McCrea, 
Op.. cit., pp. 221-222. 


50 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [50 


Since 1877 the American Humane Association has held 
annual meetings, which serve to bring together workers in 
both fields of humane activity. These meetings are not 
only business meetings, but serve also for the exchange of 
ideas and the stimulation of interest. Their programs 1n- 
clude papers and addresses on subjects relating to child and 
animal protection, the discussion and adoption of suitable 
resolutions on these subjects, and reports from special com- 
mittees which have been appointed to investigate such matters 
as slaughter-house reform, animal transportation, model 
forms of state dog-license laws, and other humane legisla- 
tion. | 

The American Humane Association as an organization, 
is controlled by a board of directors elected by qualified 
members. It is managed by officers selected by this board. 
Its activities are divided among several departments. There 
is first that of the executive and general management. Next 
in importance 1s the department which publishes the National 
Humane Review with its growing monthly circulation of 
50,000 to 60,000 at present, and which conducts’ general 
propaganda. During the period of American participation: 
in the World War, one of the most important departments 
was that of the Red Star.* Foreign work has a department 
of its own. Finally, there is a special fund which provides 
for a humane revivalist who encourages and assists weak 
societies and endeavors to prevent them from becoming in- 
active.” , 

In connection with this last department, it had long been ~ 
the desire of the president of the Association that a field 
agent should be appointed. In addressing the 1911 meeting, 
he stated as third among the needs of the Association, “a 

1 Vide infra, ch. iii, pp. 60-63. 


2 National Humane Review, vol. xi, p. 83. This article is reprinted by 
the Association as a pamphlet entitled Outline of Work (1923). 


51] PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS SI 


field agent who can go around among our societies and help 
the weak ones; who can study their needs; who can go to 
the universities and present our cause to the young men and 
women who are about to go forth in hfe; who can act as a 
recruiting agent for our work; and who can lay the founda- 
tions for a school and a magazine.” * During recent years, 
the Association has found it possible to maintain such a 
field agent, most of whose time has been spent in the West. 


For a time there were hopes of a still broader inter- 
national federation of humane societies. One plan that was 
presented at the 1910 International Conference provided for: 
(1) a central bureau, headquarters of the federation, prob- 
ably in London or New York, with branches; (2) a federa- 
tion secretary, a man of keen insight and wide knowledge; 
(3) a library to contain reports and copies of the laws of 
different countries on all subjects relating to child and 
animal life; (4) interchange of ideas; (5) active propa- 
ganda; (6) arranging visits between members of federated 
societies; and (7) international congresses.2 The 1910 
Conference passed a resolution that an international bureau 
be formed as a first step toward such federation.° 

In July 1914 representatives of societies in various coun- 
tries met at London at the invitation of the Royal S. P..C. A. 
The American Humane Association was represented by 
its president. After discussion, an international organiza- 
tion to promote animal welfare was formed and officers 
elected. Dr. William O. Stillman, the president of the 
American Humane Association, was elected its first presi- 
dent. Membership was limited to societies created for the 
legal prevention of cruelty to animals. Any such might 

14. H. A., 35th Ann. Rpt. (1911), p. 12. 


2A. H, A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 46. 
3 Ibid. 


52 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [52 


belong on the payment of $5.00 annual dues. Biennial 
congresses were decided upon and a permanent “ Bureau of 
Information”? was established where advice in regard to 
anti-cruelty laws in different countries and copies of litera- 
ture and reports might be secured. The first congress was 
to be held in July 1916, conditions permitting." The out- 
break of the World War and subsequent events precluded 
the development of this international organization. 

The first step since the War towards internationalizing 
humane activity was taken in an international humane con- 
ference held in New York City in October 1923 in connec- 
tion with the 47th annual meeting of the American Humane 
Association. At this conference, which devoted three days 
to the discussion of animal protection and three days to 
child protection, there was a large attendance and represen- 
tatives were present from the leading countries. A resolu- 
tion was adopted calling on the humane societies in all 
countries to cooperate in the reorganization and effective 
functioning of the International Association formed in 
London in 1914. | 


During the dozen years from 1910 to 1922, there were no 
outstanding changes of policy in the protection of animals 
from cruelty. Instead, this work was expanded on lines 
already laiddown. TheS. P. C. A.s in the large cities grew 
in ‘size and resources, increased their forces of agents, and 
made their machinery for animal protection more effective; 
they also added substantially to their material equipment. 
In every case, their financial policies were conservative, and 
they preferred to regulate their expenditures by their ordi- 
nary annual income, putting bequests aside for investment. 

Less can be said for the host of smaller S. P. C. A.s and 
humane societies serving towns and rural districts. Their 
number increased as did their membership, but very many 


1Nat. Hum. Rev., vol. ii, p. 221. 


53] PREVENTION OF CRUELTY TO ANIMALS 53 


of them rested on fragile foundations. As a group, they 
showed no such development and growth as did the larger 
city organizations, although several of their number, under 
brilliant individual leadership, became important anti-cruelty 
agencies. 

There can be no question of the benefits of confederation 
and inter-organization to the anti-cruelty societies. In Ig10 
the California, New York and Pennsylvania state associa- 
tions, while active, had not realized their full capabilities. 
During the following decade they contributed materially to- 
wards the development of humane work in their states. 
The state associations organized after 1910 learned from 
their experience and profited thereby. 

The American Humane Association, under the presidency 
of the late Dr. William O. Stillman also made its work 
more effective through the establishment of the National 
Hlumane Review and the employment of field workers. 


OHAPTER IIT 
THE EvuROPEAN WarR AND ANIMAL PROTECTION © 


As may be seen from the table on page 25, the first two 
years of the World War affected the activities of the Amer- 
ican societies for animal protection little if at all. In the 
annual reports of many of the societies for 1914, slight ref- 
erence was made to it. During 1915 and 1916 the National 
Humane Review and some of the other humane publications 
carried notices of the sufferings that animals were necessar- 
ily undergoing in the battle zone. The American Humane 
Association in its annual conferences of these years did not 
discuss this subject at great length and made only passing 
reference to the English organizations that were endeavoring 
to relieve this suffering. 

Some few societies succeeded in raising a rather im- 
practicable issue during this period. All animals sent to 
European battlefields were certain to suffer; these societies 
sought to confine such animal agonies to European horses 
and mules insofar as this could be accomplished by prevent- 
ing the shipment of American transport animals. Several 
letters to this effect were published in the National Humane 
Review and in Our Dumb Ammals. Letters from one or 
two of the smaller societies stated that their secretaries also 
corresponded with various government officials to this effect. 
Societies located in the larger ports and terminal centers 
met this problem by making certain that the condition of 
. the animals congregated in stations awaiting transportation 
was not unendurable.? 


1Vide Annual Reports of Amer. S. P. C. A. and La. S. P. C.A. for 1916. 
54 [54 


55] EUROPEAN WAR AND ANIMAL PROTECTION 55 


As early as 1914 the Connecticut Humane Society fore- 
saw a problem that would arise if the war should be of 
such duration as to cause a steady shipment of draft animals 
from this country. In the Annual Report of that year, the 
president of the Society said: “By sending horses abroad 
for war, our own supply will be seriously diminished. The 
price of horses will be high. Fewer new horses will be put 
into service. More old and poor ones will continue in use 
and carry the burden. Thus demands upon 8. P. C. A.s 
for their relief will be largely increased.” * 

The National Humane Review during 1915 and 1916 
noted the mounting price of horses and mules and com- 
mented on the poor condition of many animals in use during’ 
the latter part of that period, particularly the type of horses 
appearing at the auction block.” The Louisiana S. P. C. A. 
in its 1915 report specifically referred to this phenomenon: 


We find more old animals ‘on the streets now than heretofore, 
caused by the scarcity or the terribly high cost of animals at 
the present time, resulting from the European War drawing 
on the American market. The price of horses has advanced 
35% during the year. The best grades are no longer obtain- 
able at any price and the poor owner has to purchase decrepit 
animals iat the auction block. Firms who heretofore sold 
their stock at the end of each year have ceased to do so, 
holding on to the old ones, they being better than the present 
supply that is offered.® 


This degeneration in the quality of animals used continued 
tight through the war period, increasing the labor of all 
anti-cruelty societies. After the spring of 1917, many so- 
cieties found another drain upon their resources in the aid 

1Conn. Hum. Soc., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 11. 


*Vide Mass. S. P. C. A., Ann. Rpt. for 1916. 
Pais. PC. A., 28th Ann. Rpt.,'p, 16. 


56 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [56 


they extended to the veterinary service of the government 
and to the Red Star. In the matter of assisting the War 
Department, several societies allowed local pride to out- 
weigh common sense. At least two bought animal ambu- | 
lances which they desired to present to the Government, 
but which proved impossible of transportation to France. 

After America’s entry into the War, some societies 
found themselves weakened in another direction. The 
American S. P. C. A. noted in 1918 that “many old em- 
ployees entered the military service and it was impossible to 
replace at short notice men who by reason of long years of 
training had become proficient in their particular line of 
work. Others were forced by the high cost of living to 
seek the larger salaries paid by the commercial world. All 
organizations supported wholly or in part by public gener- 
osity also suffered financially from the stress of war.” * 
The Massachusetts S. P. C. A. and the Pennsylvania S. P. 
C. A. felt the same loss. 

This blow fell heaviest on the larger organizations with 
more or less extensive salaried staffs. In small local socie- 
ties the age of the members for the most part precluded 
war service. Far more serious to all societies, large and 
small, were the falling-off of contributions and the increase 
of costs due to the rise of prices. As was only to be ex- 
pected, animal societies suffered heavily from the competi- 
tion of war-time charities. This was felt even before the 
entry of the United States into the War. The 1915 report 
of the Louisiana S. P. .C. A. remarked, “In point of mem- 
bership, I think we are still feeling the effects of the Euro- 
pean War to some extent, as calls upon the charitable public 
of New Orleans have been frequent and urgent during the 
past year.” ? 


1 Amer. S. P. C. A., 53rd Ann. Rpt. (1918), p. 5. 
510.6 Py Cs) A; On AMne Rpt (IOISy, De 5: 


57] EUROPEAN WAR AND ANIMAL PROTECTION 57 


A little later the National Humane Review commented 
upon the effect of the War: “ Recently, several societies 
have written to the American Humane Association stating 
that their work has practically ceased; that they have no 
money left with which to do humane work and that they 
will have to close their doors.” * 

The following table showing the income of the Hudson 
District S. P. C. A. of New York State makes clear how 
seriously the War affected the finances of a moderately 
large society: 


RECEIPTS OF THE Hupson District S. P. C. A. FROM ALL SOURCES 


BOBS ontAM itr. ara eae $22,500.57 
IOVAL os cratnees  nitin a sh ded | 18,431.81 
ONY Rica es ans yaiots aude wets 15,576.66 
POLG arcs y ancien 10,574.84 
NOT ar Pec aicie as ee ee 10,348.48 
TOTS, PGi eat re rhe hs 7,003.97 
POM React ciata tie We alalts, 13,366.54 
PTOI Shalt LA Ge a 10,488.86 
REISE Ne ry ee POT eo ees 16,234.76 


In the Far West, the Los Angeles Society reported diffi- 
culties in raising its income traceable to the War: “ During 
the War, the purchase of Liberty Bonds and contributions 
to agencies which were helping in the Great Cause made 
it impracticable for the Society to call upon the public at 
large for funds.’”? 

The rise in prices beginning in the spring of 1915 after 
the temporary depression in this country at the outbreak of 
the War, likewise worked hardship upon anti-cruelty socie- 
ties. During 1915 the pressure of European war orders 
and the high prices paid for them caused an increase of 
production in several fields of industry. This gained 
momentum throughout 1915 and 1916, carrying with it a 


1 National Humane Review, vol. iii, p. 205. 
Los Angeles S. P. C. A., Ann. Rpt. for 1920. 


58 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [58 


gradual increase in the prices of all commodities. The war 
finance policy of the United States government augmented. 
the inflation which continued, except for a short interrup- 
tion in the winter of 1918-19109, until the summer of 1920. 
The early stages of the price increase aroused no comment; 
by 1918, however, its effects were felt by anti-cruelty 
societies as by all other organizations and individuals. 
Those societies maintaining shelters and doing animal re- 
lief work were the hardest hit. Again the large societies 
were the worst sufferers. The Louisiana S. P. C. A. com- 
plained that “the high cost of dog-catching has reached 
such altitudes that it cost the Society more to operate the 
dog-pound last year than the total receipts from dog licenses 
have amounted to.” * 

One branch of the activities of the Rhode Island Humane 
Education Society since its founding has been to issue an 
humane art calendar. In 1919, although the company that 
supplied these calendars to the Society did so at cost, the 
directors of the Society were uncertain whether they could 
afford to continue the distribution of them. In the end 
they compromised by sending out 1919 pads to be attached 
to 1918 backs. In 1920 their calendar bill was four times 
the pre-War figure, and the precedent of the previous year 
was followed; the 1920 backs were made so that 1921 pads 
might be attached to them if necessary.” 

A financial problem that faced more than one city society 
was whether it should enter the local Community Chest. 
This organization was an outgrowth of war charity needs. 
In effect, it was a financial federation of the charities of 
the neighborhood. A simultaneous drive was made for all 
these charities, and the resulting fund was then appor- 
tioned among them according to their needs. In return, 


1Ta. S. P. C.'A., 32nd Ann. Rpt. (1910), p. 5. 
* Rhode Island Humane Education Society, 16th Ann. Rpt. (1920), p. 6. 


59 | EUROPEAN WAR AND ANIMAL PROTECTION 59 


each society had to pledge itself not to make a separate 
appeal for funds upon its own account. Several animal 
protective societies entered their respective community 
chests. A few among them, the Arizona Humane Society 
being one, found the plan advantageous and advocated it.” 
A larger number duplicated the unfortunate experience of 
the Rochester Humane Society which found its income 
greatly decreased by dependence on the Rochester (\N. Y.) 
Community Chest.* In most community chests animal pro- 
tective societies found themselves out of favor; “ people 
before animals” was a natural slogan. Moreover, under 
the rules of the community chests, these societies had to 
sacrifice their membership lists, losing thus the support that 
comes from an enthusiastic personnel.’ 

The American Humane Association set its face against 
community chests from their very initiation. During 1917 
and 1918 every number of the National Humane Review 
carried an editorial by President Stillman criticizing the 
idea. In one such he quoted with approval the following: 
“I believe that the Community Chest is unwise, un-Amer- 
ican, and undesirable. It puts the brake on individual in- 
itiative, and shackles progressive and immediate improve- 
ment. It has been particularly injurious to societies for 
the prevention of cruelty to animals.” * 


In brief, the World War distinctly increased the labors of 
the animal protective societies by enlarging the opportunities 
for cruelty through the use of poorer draught animals and 
the additional labor forced upon them by the exigencies of 
the War. Many societies also felt that one of the psycho-. 


1Humane Monthly, vol. i, p. 11. 

2Vide supra, p. 35. 

3 National Humane Review, vol. viii, p. 175. 
*Tbid., vol. x, p. 171. 


» 


60 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [60 


logical reactions of the War was to release many of the more 
brutal instincts of mankind, and that animals suffered 
thereby. On the other hand, the financial burdens of the 
War—Liberty Bond drives and war charities—cut off no 
little financial support from anti-cruelty societies. Amer- 
ican societies were not prostrated as were those of some of 
the belligerant countries, but they suffered severely. Some 
of the weaker ones collapsed entirely, the stronger in many 
cases found it necessary to limit their work. 

Out of the sufferings of animals in the World War grew 
a new organization, the Red Star. As early as October 
1914, there was a humane movement for the protection of 
the animals in the war zones. In that month President 
Stillman of the American Humane Association wrote in the 
National Humane Review: 


What is now needed for the horses is an adequate international 
convention which will undertake to do more to protect those un- 
fortunate brutes which have become the victims of battle. Great 
Britain and Germany already have had orders issued that men 
shall be designated to destroy war horses which have been 
wounded or severely injured. A new world-wide international 
agreement should be instituted whereby each country will under- 
take to have equine Purple Cross veterinarians present on the 
field of conflict to care skillfully for battle horses and to 
relieve their sufferings as humanely and promptly as possible. 
An international movement is already under way seeking to 
accomplish this end.* 


The Purple ‘Cross referred to by President Stillman was 
started in England at the outbreak of the War by the 
anti-vivisection societies. It never functioned actively and 
was soon superseded by the international organization 
known as the Red Star. At the commencement of hostili- 


1[bid., vol. ii, p. 220. 


61] EUROPEAN WAR AND ANIMAL PROTECTION 61 


ties, Swiss federal and cantonal authorities organized the 
Red Star Society to look after the care of war animals. A 
meeting of the friends of animals was held and the humane 
organizations of all countries asked to cooperate.” No 
action was taken by American societies during the first two 
years of the War, although each of the combatants organ- 
ized its own Red Star service. 

On May 22, 1916, Secretary of War Baker wrote to 
President Stillman as follows: “It is believed that plans 
similar in tenor to those of the Red Cross could be very 
advantageously adopted by your Society for rendering or- 
ganized aid to injured animals in time of war, and if your 
Society will undertake this work, the War Department will 
be very glad to cooperate with you.” * 

On July 26, 1916, the American Red Star Animal Re- 
lief was organized as a department of the American Hu- 
‘mane Association to cooperate with the United States 
Veterinary Corps. The first Red Star branch was formed 
in Newport, R. I.° The branch organizations were expected 
to assist in furnishing supplies and equipment for the vet- 
erinary service of the army and to endeavor to secure a 
suitable personnel for war-time volunteer field service. In 
addition, all branches were asked to contribute to the Red 
Star Fund of the American Humane Association. 

During the winter of 1916 a few branches were formed. 
The spread of the Red Star was much more active after 
the entry of the United States into the War. In 1917 its 
organization was extended to include auxiliaries and junior 
leagues. In 1918 in Los Angeles alone, there were 28,179 


1Tbid., vol. iii, pp. 156-157. 
2 American Humane Association, 41st Ann. Rpt., p. 14. 
3 National Humane Review, vol. iv, p. 193. 


is. THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [62 


members of the Junior Red Star League, and they con- 
tributed $8,182.53 to the Red Star Fund.’ 

With the cessation of hostilities the main program of the 
American Red Star came to an end. Nevertheless, it was 
a powerful organization with the impetus of success be- 
hind it. It had a strong financial foundation and it was 
easy to divert its resources into peace-time channels. At 
the 1919 conference of the American Humane Association 
the president said: 


The special function of the American Red Star Animal Re- 
lief is to meet conditions of suffering that exist on too large 
a scale to be handled successfully by local anti-cruelty so- 
cieties. Examples are the Halifax explosion, the fire near 
Duluth, epidemic disease as in Colorado in 1919, and Texas 
coast storms. It is for situations such as these that the Red 
Star was founded and will be maintained.” 


Since the War most of the attention of the Red Star 
has been devoted to bettering the condition of the western 
range stock.* In 1919 a representative visited the range 
country and carefully investigated conditions. The matter 
was then taken up with the U. S. Department of Agricul- 
ture. Leaflets were published on range stock shelter.* 

Apart from this, the broad peace program originally 
mapped out for the Red Star has not been followed out. 
With the cessation of its war activities, much of the enthu- 
siasm that helped to launch it has died. It exists today 
as a skeleton organization rather than as an active one. 
Its finances for 1922 were as follows: | 


14. H. A., 42nd Ann. Rpt., p. 23; vide also National Humane Review, 
vol. v, p. 144. 


* Awl. A, 43rd Ann. Rbt., p.-4: 
3 Vide imfra, pp. 118-119. 
4A. H. A., 43rd Ann. Rpt., p. 15. 


63 | EUROPEAN WAR AND ANIMAL PROTECTION 63 


VE REISE Se PS ANS Hak 1 RGR ED Oe pr ger ULL oh LA er $2,438.79. 
RECEIPTS 
Blomations: and Contributions: «J ycacws, eee dices aceues $1,931.18 
PE CHINCE SIG Circe ei LON de wll dele 2 ek eee wate ale dai wate sal 7,070.16 
PROMOS: ANU. AUXINALICS sada ee ele Mees al ees 1,052.32 
Preanets and Stippliess Gis seek Levee d deen am 374-40 
Memorian 1 ablety find suc 4s hs ede ees Ptieata ad © dad « 828.75 
Refund on, convention expense 9 .././ 4404/06 dak sg oe sls 109.63 
TMeTeSE Ot LADELLY BONS ‘sss sea gee meee ewe 12.75 
eR GOCEIOLS tes Uva os sacra a tis ge Wee ga tate —— $11,185.25 
(OWT Sy RGR SO ATC RR LE a A ie Par ae de, A $13,624.04. 
DiIsBURSEMENTS 
malay Ore birector Général. ice ea lew eedeues $1,500.00 
mararies Of ofice employees 2.60.05. Vad eet eso delee 5,257.09 
National Humane Review and printing ............ 3,699.16 
Beer PPAT IO IE AIH? TAINTtOL! i). cc Sie s/us cgiw ik aa we eee 600.00 
Postage, expressage, telephone and telegraph ...... 817.65 
PSC IATIEOIIG st ec Calas eg Soe s ciee Lu Oa veld d Waele side's 220.93 
CEES COTY SSIS te MC sega ocs Se Mae nar eo Sire en a AR a 307.48 
BME EE OA DENSA) on etch ass cuae She dele tle a pees 150.00 
eA his (ls Sd Loe ile ge ene ae Cah owls wie 104.00 
Miveat ECS UENO ITIOUES: Alibi dt dies JccdwGes Lobe a be ———— $12,752.91 
PEW fe celal oN Gye andy LegAbily IRtL SEA tp a a OU $871.13 


Additional expenditures of $1,752.96 for range stock relief literature, a 
memorial tablet, and repairs and storage for an animal ambulance were 
made out of a special fund. 


14,H.A., 46th Ann. Rpt., p. 51. 


CHAIPTER IV 
ANIMAL WELFARE ASSOCIATIONS 


THERE is a large and growing number of humane organ- 
izations which take no part in prosecuting cruelists, but 
which devote their entire attention to other specific forms 
of animal welfare. Included among these are the animal 
rescue leagues, the animal shelters, and the workhorse 
parade associations. Of these three types of organizations, 
the first two accomplish the broader work. | 

The animal shelters, in which classification the animal 
rescue leagues may be included, and the S. P. C. A.s occupy 
separate fields. They can, nevertheless, be operated to- 
gether or separately, as experience has shown, without do- 
ing injury to each other. In fact, once an S. P. C. A. 
has passed a certain stage of its growth, some sort of 
shelter for animals that come under its protection or into 
its charge becomes absolutely essential. 

As has been pointed out, the larger organizations such 
as the American S. P. C. A. and the Massachusetts S. P. 
C. A. maintain completely equipped animal hospitals in 
which shelters are necessarily included. Those S. P. C. A.s 
such as the Louisiana organization and a number of others, 
which manage the dog pounds of the municipalities in which 
they are located, must make provision for the care of many 
small animals. Young organizations whose resources are 
limited often believe it a wise policy to provide rest quarters 
for at least a few small animals. 

There is a broad field, however, for societies devoting 

64 [64 


65] ANIMAL WELFARE ASSOCIATIONS 65 


themselves exclusively to animal shelter work, chiefly for 
the benefit of small animals. Several also include as an- 
nexes dispensaries and rest farms for worn-out horses. 

The plan most widely adopted for these associations 1s 
that of the Elizabeth Morris Refuge—first, the maintenance 
of homes where animals may be temporarily sheltered or 
boarded by owners; second, the equipping of an animal 
hospital; third, the maintenance of temporary homes for suf- 
fering and homeless animals, and where unwanted animals 
may be humanely destroyed.* 

Until the Elizabeth Morris Refuge for small animals 
was incorporated in Philadelphia in 1888, there had existed 
no organization making the care of small animals its special 
work, and thereafter practically no efforts were made on 
their behalf outside of the city of Philadelphia until the 
Animal Rescue League of Boston was organized. This, 
the first of animal rescue leagues, was started in March 
1899 through the efforts of Mrs. Huntington Smith, who 
has since organized more than a dozen similar institutions.* 

The Boston League began with a small house, shed and 
yard, and an aged married couple were hired to do the work. 
By 1910 it had grown until there were five houses and a 
stable in the city, and a country annex for horses. The 
policy of the League was stated in this year as follows: 


We keep all dogs we receive, unless very sick or vicious, five 
days; then those unclaimed are humanely put to death except 
a limited number of desirable ones for which we can find 
good homes. We keep from twenty to thirty of the best of 
the cats and kittens to place in homes and the rest are put to 
death. We let no cat nor dog go without the payment of one 
dollar, and with the dog we supply a collar and a leash. For 
an extra good dog, we tell the purchaser that we expect a 


1 National Humane Review, vol. i, p. 223. 
2A. H. A., 38th Ann. Rpt., p. 20. 


66 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [66 


donation of from two to five dollars. This is to prevent men 
from obtaining good dogs for the purpose of selling them. 
Accurate records are kept of the placing out of all animals, 
and strict accounts of all money received and spent. We 
have a regular system of records for every part of our work 
and record every dog, cat, puppy or kitten received. We do 
not keep a large number of animals alive, nor to give away. 
Our object is to prevent and to release animals from suffering.? 


The activities of the Boston League increased greatly 
during the next decade. In the city of Boston at present, 
several receiving stations are maintained. The aim of the 
League is that every settlement house in Boston should have 
a receiving station connected with it so that the children 
may be interested in the work.? In the late fall, winter 
and spring months, a travelling agent is employed to visit 
the rural territory about the city of Boston. Unlike the 
travelling agents of the S.P.C.A.s, his task is not to seek 
out cases of cruelty and bring the offenders to justice, but 
to relieve the residents of the territory of their surplus 
pets. As his coming is looked forward to, there is less 
cause to turn such animals adrift to shift for themselves, 
for most of the people are willing to put up with the tem- 
porary inconvenience that such animals may cause them until 
the arrival of the agent when they know that they will be 
humanely disposed of. 

Since 1902 the League has maintained a patrol of the 
beaches within twenty-five miles of Boston from October 
3rd to November 5th of each year. It has found that 
many families take dogs and cats with them to their summer 
homes at the beaches or else adopt stray animals during their 
stay there. When the time for departure arrives, no thought ° 
is given to these creatures. They are left to struggle to 

1A. H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 133. 

*Animal Rescue League of Boston, 23rd Ann. Rpt. (1922), p. 5. 


67 | ANIMAL WELFARE ASSOCIATIONS 67 


maintain life for a miserable month or two until they 
perish during the winter months. The extent of this prac- 
tice may be judged when it is noted that during 1921 the 
League collected four hundred and one such deserted animals 
from the Boston beaches.* 

Within the city of Boston the League carries on a horse 
rescue work similar to that of the Massachusetts S. P. C. A. 
These two organizations have always worked in harmony; 
more than once during severe winters they have willingly 
pooled their resources so as to be able to handle as many 
cases as possible. As a branch of its horse work, the 
League maintains a stable-inspection service compelling 
owner's of horses unfit for labor either to give them proper 
treatment or to surrender them for humane destruction 
where cure is impossible. Every Christmas Eve several 
thousand dinners are provided for the horses of Boston. 

During the year of 1921 the Animal Rescue League 
cared for the following animals: 


SEE PRE ST OS, ccigitic « cNis cldne dha waeteeetsc cate segues 5,162 
EE he Bl ah DP AE Ae ene 45,383 
Broemeciitietatiiita ar seem ria RRA Soe 2). dialed bene 80 
LAN EG ok be WES a 6 Wu Se Urea eI RTE IEA Ga, PR ALS 419 

Horses taken from sales stables or from owners who were per- 
RIBERA e LVOCEMIETINE CLT 89 dice o's cleats Soe Pad e's. slisles se e's big Powis 652 
Pipeses rated torr aie Hiner hin... lek SMa es. belek Wika haide wt 76 
PRET ia Po IR on I aa ie on a ai RY fie Eye ly” 51,772 


The League has nine branches in and about the city of 
Boston. At Dedham its maintained the Pine Ridge Home 
fer horses. At this home are to be found horses of two 
classes; the first consists of worn-out animals to whom the 
League grants a brief holiday in the fields before humanely 
putting them to death. The second class consists of 


\Tbid., p. 6. 
2Ibid., p. 3. 


68 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [68 


“iboarders’”’. These are usually the horses of pedlers and 
small dealers which have been overworked for a long 
period, but whose owners cannot afford to pay for their 
recuperation. ‘The League has proved that a week or two 
at the Pine Ridge Home gives new life to such animals, 
conferring a benefit both upon horses and owners. 

In addition to the above work the League distributes 
numerous pamphlets and publishes a magazine Our Four- 
Footed Friends. The income of the League for 1921 was 
$44,376.63. $3,896.05 came from membership dues, $15,- 
608.87 from donations, and $15,440.68 from interest on 
investments. 

Within Massachusetts there are nine other rescue leagues, 
modeled upon the Boston organization. Of these, the 
League of New Bedford is the most important with an 
expenditure during 1921 of $8,229.54.* 

The state with the second largest number of rescue leagues 
is Pennsylvania, where the Morris Refuge was the initial 
organization. There are now two within the city of Phil- 
adelphia and three in the western part of the state.* 

In September 19211, after a long period of inactivity, the 
Kentucky Annual Rescue League was reorganized. The 
Kentucky Humane Society had long been requested to take 
over the Louisville pound and add rescue work to its pro- 
gram, but it felt that it had enough to do with the investt- 
gation and prosecution of cruelty cases. Upon its refusal 
to act, some of its members resurrected the Animal Rescue 
League and took over the pound. From the beginning, it 
has had financial difficulties. Louisville has a Commun- 
ity Chest which the Animal Rescue League refused to 
enter because the Chest had never raised its full quotas. 


1 Animal Rescue League of New Bedford, Ann. Rpt. for 1921. 
2A. H.A., 44th Ann. Rpt., p. 81. 


69 | ~ ANIMAL WELFARE ASSOCIATIONS 69 


The League has had to meet criticism from some quarters 
because of this decision.* 


Although differently titled, the New York Women’s 
League for Animals performs a work very similar to that 
of the rescue leagues. It had its inception in 1906. At 
that time the need was felt for an organization which would 
materially assist in humane work for animals while not in- 
terfering with the work of the American S. P. C. A. It 
was then known as the Women’s Auxiliary of the American 
S. P. C. A. and occupied itself with certain special fields 
of the Society’s work. Its first interest was in the holding 
of a workhorse parade, which was done in 1906 as also 
in the following years. In 1908 an entirely new branch of 
work was undertaken in the establishing of temporary 
shelters for small animals during the summer months. Two 
shelters were opened, one in the Bronx and one on the 
lower East side. From June to November of that year 
there were received six hundred and ninety-eight dogs, 
four thousand one hundred and eighty-six cats, and two 
parrots. During the winter the Auxiliary worked in co- 
operation with the American S. P. C. A., arranging with 
drug stores to supply free telephone and post-card service 
for notifying the Society to call for unwanted animals. 

Realizing the importance of training children in habits 
of kindness towards animals, the Auxiliary from its start 
devoted its efforts in that direction. Boys’ clubs were 
organized, Young Defenders’ leagues maintained, and illus- 
trated lectures given. During 1909 courses of lectures on 
humane education were established at five different settle- 
ments, and about one thousand boys and girls were enrolled 
in clubs for the protection of animals against ill-usage. 

The Auxiliary established the first clinic and dispensary 


1Manuscript letter of May 24, 1923. 


70 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [70 


for the treatment of all animals in New York City, which 
was opened in January 1910. During the winter non- 
slipping chain shoes for horses were given to truck drivers. 
Watering and sprinkling places were also established.* 

In 1910 the Auxiliary incorporated itself under the gen- 
eral law as the New York Women’s League for Animals 
in order that it might become the beneficiary of a legacy 
which it had been informed a friend was desirous of mak- 
ing.” It now had a membership of one hundred and 
twenty-five with special committees on workhorse parades, 
juvenile animal leagues, summer shelters and protection of 
small animals, protection of horses, the free dispensary for 
animals, and an inspection committee. Soon after the 
Mountain Rest Farm for horses was established by the 
League. It had no special police power nor right to receive 
fines, but it did, however, interest itself in the prosecution 
of what it deemed flagrant cases of cruelty, 

During its early years, the growth of the League was 
extraordinarily rapid. By 1911 its membership had in- 
creased to over six hundred. It expanded its dispensary 
work and continued its program of workhorse parades and 
lectures on humaneness.* In 1914 it completed its $135,000 
animal ‘hospital which expanded on the work of the former 
dispensary, continuing its ideal of free treatment wherever 
the finances of the animals’ owners did not warrant a 
donation. 

During the war period the League, like so many other 
animal welfare societies, found its finances severely restricted 
by the competition of war demands on charity. At times 
one or another feature of the League’s work had to be 


14H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 112. 


*Amer. S. P. C. A., 45th Ann. Rpt. (1910), p. 7; cf. also New York 
Women’s League for Animals, rst Ann. Rpt. (1910), passim. 


3 New York Women’s League for Animals, 2nd Ann. Rpt. (1911). 


71 | ANIMAL WELFARE ASSOCIATIONS 71 


curtailed, but in most cases, additional efforts on the part 
of friends of the League and the organization of pet brigades 
tided over the stringency.» After 1918 the League, in co- 
operation with the American S. P. 'C. A., devoted an increas- 
ing share of its attention to humane education, arranging 
contests and offering prizes. This work has continued with 
success up to the present.” 

By 1922, the twelfth year of its existence, the New York 
Women’s League for animals had developed into one of 
the most active and successful animal welfare organizations 
in this country. Throughout this period it has. enjoyed 
high praise, with very little adverse criticism. It has suc- 
ceeded in winning men and women of prominence for its 
friends, and they have been of incalculable aid in the 
League’s development. Much of its work does not appear 
in printed figures; in its hospital, however, during 1921 it 
treated 1,352 animals and in the dispensary 9,279. Its 
total hospital expenses during the year were $19,899.85. 
The expenses of the horse-watering stations it maintained 
during the summer, its humane education campaign, and 
administration outlays, brought the total to $30,835.33. 
Its income is almost entirely from dues and the donations 
of friends as it has not had time to build up a strong 
endowment.* 


The Women’s Auxiliary for the Pennsylvania S. P. C. A. 
is similar in organization and activities to the New York 
Women’s League. It was organized in 1917 to relieve the 
Pennsylvania S. P. C. A. of the care of the horse-watering 
stations in Philadelphia and the annual workhorse parades. 
It started with an income of $6,475.38. Year by year this 

1 New York Women’s League for Animals, 9th Ann. Rpt. (1918). 

2Cf. infra, p. 128. 

3New York Women’s League for Animals, rrth Ann. Rpt. (1921), 
p. 15. 


re THE HUMANE MOVEMENT. Oe (72 


has increased. In IgIg9 it was $8,374.31, the next year 
$9,700.63, and in 1921 $9,830.98. During its first two 
years it confined itself to organizing workhorse parades 
and to caring for the watering troughs, fifty-two in 1917 
and sixty in 1918. In 1919 a watering wagon was pur- 
chased and equipped with gravel sprinklers to be used on 
the slippery streets of the city during the winter months. 
During 1919 a large number of new troughs were estab- 
lished. By 1920 there were two hundred and forty-four in 
operation, and in 1921 two hundred and seventy-one.* 

In a few cities, the police and the mail carriers have been 
organized into S. P. C. A. auxiliaries. The South Bend 
(Indiana) Humane Society interested the Board of Pub- 
lic Safety of South Bend in this plan and they agreed to 
secure the signatures of the Chief of Police and of all the 
policemen to the pledge: “We the undersigned, hereby 
promise to try to be kind and to protect the children, the 
horses, and all helpless creatures from brutal treatment.” 
This agreement was signed by forty policemen. The So- 
ciety agreed to pay $2.00 into the pension fund of the 
police system for each item of information which should 
lead to a conviction for violation of humane laws. A simi- 
lar agreement was also made with the mail carriers of the 
city. Each group was then formed into an auxiliary of the 
society.” 


One type of the auxiliary work under consideration, the 
workhorse parade, has been developed by a large number 
of special organizations. The first workhorse parade held 
in the United States was in Boston in 1903. The idea was 
drawn from the English cart horse parades. In this first 
parade it was discovered that all the prizes for good appear- 


1 Auxiliary to the Pa. S. P. C. A., Annual Reports, 1917-1921. 
24. H. A., 42nd Ann. Rpt., p. 17. 


73 | ANIMAL WELFARE ASSOCIATIONS 7 


ance of the horses went to the entries of large corporations, 
and that the result was a severe discouragement to the 
owners of individual entries. This was remedied in the 
parade held in the following year by the introduction of 
an Old Horse Class, whose ranks were recruited almost en- 
tirely from the entries of drivers who owned their own 
horses.” 

The Boston Work Horse Parade Association which 
organized the 1903 parade was the first of its kind. It 
held that the existence of such an organization was justified 
if the public could be interested in the condition of the 
work horses which appeared on the city streets. The presi- 
dent of the Boston Association said in 1910: 


Nothing has done more to uplift the condition of the work horses 
of Boston than the fact that the public looks upon the horses as 
an advertisement of the business of the owners. The hope 
of the work horse parade is generally to influence the drivers. 
To reward and encourage the driver rather than the owner 
should be the great object. We give a medal to the driver 
who has shown the same horse in two successive parades. .. . 
The great difficulty in the management of the parades is to 
secure judges who are competent and thoroughly honest in 
making the awards.” 


A. few years later the Association decided to expand its 
activities and renamed itself the Boston Work Horse Relief 
Association. Besides holding its annual parade, it now 
maintains a free hospital for horses and a receiving station 
for dogs and cats. It employs agents, provides for stable 
inspection, and publishes literature, approaching more 
closely the type of animal relief associations already dis- 
cussed.’ 

1 National Humane Review, vol. i, p. 52. 


2A, H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 111. 
34. H. A., 44th Ann. Rpt., p. 59. 


74 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [74 


In 1920 there were in addition to the Boston Associa- 
tion, workhorse parade associations located in Chicago, 
Cleveland and San Francisco. As has been pointed out, 
both the New York Women’s League for Animals and the 
Auxiliary to the Pennsylvania S. P. C. A. began as work 
horse parade associations. In addition, many of the other 
anti-cruelty societies have interested themselves in these 
parades, and the 1922 report of the American Humane 
Association noted fifty-four such parades held in as many 
cities in the United States.” 

There can be no question of the significance of the animal 
welfare movement, in distinction to that for the protection 
of animals from cruelty. That efforts should be made to 
further the welfare of animals, shows that a great advance 
has been made since the days when Henry Bergh had to 
labor so valiantly to convince people that animals had a 
moral right to be protected from even the grosser forms of 
cruelty. It is one with the movements for prison reform, 
for better institutional care of children, for the restriction 
of child labor, and for various types of social insurance. 

The animal welfare movement is an indication of an im- 
portant development in our view of what we consider our 
duties towards the animal world. It is also an acknowl- 
edgment of the fact that much of the fight to protect ani- 
mals from cruelty has been won, and that it is now possible 
to divert efforts and resources from this more elemental task 
to what is, after all, a much broader work. The data of 
Chapter II are proof that there is still much to be done in 
this field, that there are still many people as yet unreached 
by humane propaganda, and broad regions where laws for 
the protection of animals are not enforced; nevertheless, 


1 Cf. supra, pp. 69 and or. 
A. H. A., 46th Ann. Rpt., p. 65. 


75] ANIMAL WELFARE ASSOCIATIONS as 


welfare work can from now on develop concomitantly with 
protective activities, and possibly in time supersede them. 

It is worth noting that most of the societies for animal 
welfare have developed since 1910. The first animal res- 
cue leagues were founded many years earlier, it is true, but 
their greatest growth thas occurred during the last genera- 
tion. During these later years, they have expanded the 
field of their activities—they have opened animal hospitals 
and dispensaries, they have organized work-horse parades, 
they have established drinking fountains, etc. It is sig- 
nificant, too, that the New York Women’s League for Ani- 
mals, incorporated in 1910, has enjoyed such an astound- 
ingly rapid development, and that protective organizations 
such as the American and the Massachusetts S. P. C. Avs 
have entered so largely into welfare activities during this 
period. 


CHAPTER V 
STATE ACTIVITIES For ANIMAL WELFARE 


SEVEN states—Colorado, Minnesota, Montana, Wash- 
ington, West Virginia, Wisconsin and Wyomingt—have 
state agencies for the enforcement of anti-cruelty laws and 
the protection of animals and children. Of these, the Colo- 
rado State Bureau of Child and Animal Protection formed 
in I90I,* has achieved the best organization. 

Before 1901 there had been a state humane society with 
powers to establish branch organizations throughout the 
state. Lack of necessary means, however, confined its 
activities entirely to the city of Denver. It was felt by 
the officers and directors of this society that it was not 
a charitable or benevolent organization but an arm of the 
law, and as such, should be supported by general taxation. 
Accordingly, bills were introduced in the legislatures of 
1897 and 1899, designed to make the Society an official 
state agency supported by legislative appropriation. Be- 
cause of apathy rather than active opposition, both bills 
failed to pass. Finally, in 1901, after considerable agita- 
tion, sufficient interest was aroused to secure the passage 
of a law constituting the Colorado Humane Society a State 
Bureau of Child and Animal Protection.’ 

The act did not change the society’s organization, nor 


1Cf. McCrea, op. cit., pp. 216-217. 


*Except where otherwise indicated this account of the Colorado Bureau 
is drawn from F. Morse Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty to Animals 
in the States of Ill., Col. and Cal., p. 37, et seq. 


76 [76 


77 | STATE ACTIVITIES FOR ANIMAL WELFARE 77 


did it in any way interfere with its internal affairs. Those 
were still controlled by its by-laws. It did, however, pro- 
vide that the governor, the superintendent of public in- 
struction and the attorney general, should be ex-officio mem- 
bers of the Bureau’s board of directors. It also provided 
that the Bureau should hold annual meetings at the state 
capital for the transaction of its business and the election 
of its officers, and for the consideration of questions re- 
lating to child and animal protection; and that the Bureau 
should make annual reports to the secretary of state in 
regard to its work, which the secretary of state should 
publish in pamphlet form and distribute to certain of the 
state and county officers, newspapers, and state and educa- 
tional institutions. The law was accepted by the Society 
and straightway went into effect. 

Under the present organization of the Bureau, the board 
of directors consists of eighteen members, three of whom 
are the state officers mentioned in the act creating the Bureau. 
The policy has been to divide the other fifteen members as 
equally as possible between the two leading political parties. 
The officers and employees are selected with a view to fit- 
ness and experience and not because of political affiliations. 
They are subject to recall and to civil service rules as are 
other officers and employees of the state. The salaried offi- 
cers are a secretary, a clerk and three state officers. Two 
of the state officers are occupied for the most part with 
work in the city of Denver, and the other devotes his entire 
time to traveling about the state. As occasion demands, 
he is assisted in this state-wide work by one or both of the 
other officers. 

Naturally this small force is not adequate to meet the 
needs of the state. Consequently, great dependence is 
placed upon the system of volunteer officers which was in- 
augurated by the Colorado Humane Society. Any person 


78 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [78 


of good standing and judgment may be appointed a volun- 
teer officer after making a sworn application to the Bureau 
and obtaining the endorsement of at least four reputable 
citizens of his town or county, one of whom must be an 
official.’ 

According to its act of incorporation,” the duties of the 
Bureau are; (1) to secure the enforcement of the laws for 
the prevention of wrongs to children and dumb animals; 
(2) to assist in organizing branch societies and to appoint 
local and state humane agents; (3) to assist such societies 
and agents in the enforcement of anti-cruelty laws; (4) to 
promote the growth of education and sentiment favorable 
to the protection of children and dumb animals. Before its. 
incorporation as a state bureau, the Colorado Humane So- 
ciety had organized five branch societies. After 1901 this 
branch organization collapsed and the sole remaining branch 
located at Colorado Springs incorporated itself in 1906 as 
the El Paso County Humane Society. Since 1910 two new 
societies have been formed at Boulder and Leadville under 
the auspices of the State Bureau. : 

From the time of its founding, the Bureau has not al- 
ways maintained friendly relations with the state adminis- 
tration, and the resulting unpleasantness amounted to open 
conflict in 1903, in 1906, and again in 1915.* This last 
disagreement, arising out of a controversy between the 
Bureau and Judge Lindsay of the Denver Juvenile Court 
dating back to 1911, had most serious consequences for 
the Bureau. In May 1915, Governor Carlson vetoed the 
appropriation made by the legislature for the work of the 
Bureau, suggesting that the Bureau’s work for children 


' Manuscript letter of July 1923. 
* Col. Sess. Laws, 1901, pp. 191-192, sec. 3. 
3 Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 61-64. 


79 | STATE ACTIVITIES FOR ANIMAL WELFARE 79 


could well be taken over by the State Home for Dependent 
Children, and its animal work by the game wardens." 

The Bureau was faced with two alternatives—either to dis- 
continue its activities until Governor ‘Carlson’s term should 
end and so lose its prestige, or else to appeal to the public for 
its entire financial support and so run the risk of dissociating 
itself from the state government. It denied the governor’s 
charge of duplication of activities and made a direct appeal to 
the citizens of Colorado for private support to carry its 
work over until 1917, when Governor Carlson's term 
would end. As part of this program of appeal, pamph- 
lets were issued, explaining in vivid terms the work of the 
Bureau to the citizens of the state, and it is believed by 
the officers of the Bureau that this type of publicity brought 
the work of the Bureau to the attention of many people in 
Colorado for perhaps the first time.’ 

The Bureau weathered this crisis by radically curtail- 
ing several departments of its work, and since 1917 has 
experienced no further trouble. Moreover, whereas before 
IQI5 it received an annual appropriation of only $7,800, 
since 1917 it has received $10,500 each year. In addition, 
it has been able to count on varying contributions from 
private sources, resulting from the appeal made from 1915 
to 1917; during 1921 and ‘1922 these contributions amounted 
to $2,662.50. 

The Colorado Bureau has always prided itself on being 
an efficient organization. Its secretary writes, “ The sys- 
tem of a State Board of Child and Animal Protection, 
free from political influence but responsible to the State, is 
so far superior to any other system of child and animal 
protection yet tried, that there is in many important ways 
but little ground for comparison. The per capita cost of 

‘Pamphlet, To the Fathers and Mothers of Colorado, issued by the 
Colorado State Bureau of Child and Animal Protection in 1915. 

2 Manuscript letter of July 1923. 


So THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [80 


dealing with our cases is the lowest known.” Several 
authorities corroborate the Bureau’s estimate of itself.’ 

In 1907 the Wyoming Humane Society was constituted 
a State Board of Child and Animal Protection.* In 1910 
it was still in the stage of development, and spoke of its 
work as “ just getting under way”’. It operated through a 
state agent, a special officer, and a force of eighty-five vol- 
unteer officers to cover the state. During the year it 
handled cases involving five hundred and sixty-eight chil- 
dren and four thousand three hundred and thirty-three 
animals.* 

During the following year it followed a double program. 
On the one hand it began a campaign to force the attention 
of the school authorities to the statute providing for humane 
education; in this it had the cooperation of the Colorado 
Bureau. It also endeavored to prevent as much as possible 
the cruelties then practiced in sheep-shearing.* The sheep- 
men’s and rangers’ associations of the state lent it all assis- 
tance. 

In I913 a reorganization of the Board was effected. 
It now became known as the Wyoming Humane Society 
and State Board of Child and Animal Protection. Its gov- 
ernment was now vested in a board of nine directors, a 
-majority of whom had to be appointed by the governor of 
the state; they controlled the election of the president, vice- 
president, state humane officer and secretary. Three mem- 
bers of this Board were designated an executive committee 
to transact the current business of the Board when the 


1Cf. William Henry Slingerland, “ Child Welfare Work in Colorado”, 
in the University of Colorado Bulletin, vol. xx, no. 10, p. 75, ef seq. 


*Wvyo. Sess. Laws, 1907, ch. 82. 


>Wyoming State Board of Child and Animal Protection, Biennial 
Report for ro1rI and 1912. 


4 Cf. infra, p. 120. 


81] STATE ACTIVITIES FOR ANIMAL WELFARE oT 


Board was not in session. It was expected that the state 
humane officer and the secretary would organize local auxil- 
lary societies throughout the state.’ 

The governing board of nine directors proved to be an 
unwieldy institution, as in practice it was found difficult 
to obtain a quorum at regular intervals. On the suggestion 
of the governor of Wyoming, it was decided in IgQI9 to 
free the Wyoming Humane Society from state ties, and in 
its place to create the office of Commissioner of Child and 
Animal Protection. Legislation to this effect was passed.” 
The term of the Commissioner’s office is two years, and his 
salary $2500 a year. He is expected to cooperate with the 
Wyoming Humane Society. Recently a new Commissioner, 
formerly with the Salvation Army, and very much interested 
in child welfare, has been appointed, and it is to be expected 
that in the future, more emphasis will be placed on child 
rather than animal, protection.® 


The Montana Bureau of Child and Animal Protection is 
similar in organization to that of Colorado.* However, 
because of insufficient appropriations during recent years, 
it has not been able to accomplish its work effectively. In 
Washington the state humane society was likewise constitu- 
ted a state bureau in 1913.” It too has languished through 
insufficient appropriations. 

In West Virginia a state board was organized in 1899 
to be known as the “West Virginia Humane Society’. 


1Wyoming Humane Society and State Board of Child and Animal 
Protection, Biennial Report for 1917 and 1978, p. 5. 

2Wryo. Sess. Laws, 1919, ch. 32. 

3Wyoming Commissioner of Child and Animal Protection, Biennial 
Report for 192I and 1922. 

*By Sess. Laws of 1903, ch. 115, the state humane society was com- 
stituted a state bureau. 

5Wash. Sess. Laws, 1913, ch. 107. 


82 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [82° 


It had the same duties as the Colorado Bureau, but its 
annual appropriations were much smaller.* In 191g its child 
work was taken over by the State Board of Children’s 
Guardians. The Minnesota Society for the Prevention of 
Cruelty was constituted a state bureau in 1905.” It has a 
board of directors consisting of thirty members, the gover- 
nor of the state, the attorney-general and the superinten- 
dent of public instruction being ex-officio. Current business 
is transacted by an executive committee of seven. The So- 
ciety receives a biennial appropriation of $13,000.° 

In 1919 the Wisconsin legislature passed an act providing 
for a State Humane Officer with powers of a police officer — 
and constable, who should superintend and assist in the or- 
ganization of humane societies in the counties of the state 
and who should administer and enforce the humane laws 
and promote humane education.* Wisconsin differs from 
the other states thus far noted which participate in humane 
work by not providing a bureau or state board to cooperate 
with the officer, although in many ways the arrangement is 
similar to the provision for a Commissioner in Wyoming. 

The object of the legislation was to localize humane work 
and make it a distinct activity of each county. In this way 
it was expected that humane work would be made more 
effective through gaining the interest and support of mem- 
bers of the organized local humane societies; immediate 
relief in cases of cruelty would thus be provided locally, 
and the expense would be saved to the state which would 
have been incurred in attending to details which might be 
performed by county organizations. 


1McCrea, op. cit., p. 19; cf. W. Va. Code of 1906, sec. 15J, amended by 
Sess. Laws, 1907, ch. 40. 


* Minn. Sess. Laws, 1905, ch. 274. 
3’ Manuscript letter of May 26, 1923. 
*Wis. Sess. Laws, 1919, ch. 350. 


83] STATE ACTIVITIES FOR ANIMAL WELFARE 83 


By means of personal visitation, correspondence, news- 
paper publicity and other public notices, a public meeting is 
arranged for within the county to be organized, generally 
at the county seat. At this meeting, which is usually under 
the direction of the State Humane Officer, the purpose and 
plan of a county humane society is explained, a society is 
organized, officers and a board of directors elected, by-laws 
adopted, and plans made for the incorporation of the society. 
These county humane societies are formed either as inde- 
pendent organizations or as branches of the Wisconsin Hu- 
mane Society." Seven were formed or reorganized during 
the first year of the Officer’s activity.’ 3 

Where county societies do not at present exist, the State 
Humane Officer undertakes the enforcement of the anti- 
cruelty laws through county humane agents, and in his own 
words, “ wherever practicable, a policy of admonishment 
rather than a policy of arrest of the offender” is adopted.? 
As rapidly as county humane societies are organized and 
county humane officers are appointed, local humane law 
enforcement is turned over to them.°® 

In 1921 the biennial appropriation was increased from 
$6,000 to $10,000." | 


The taking over by the states of functions usually exer- 
cised by private societies has been looked upon with mixed 
feelings by humanitarians. There are many who have de- 
nounced it on the ground that it tied humane activities to 
party politics, and that the impersonal administration of 
animal protective and animal welfare activities by the States 
could never be as keen as when these activities were in the 


1Wisconsin Department of Humane Work, Report for 1920, p. 8. 

2 Tbid., p. 9. 

>For chart of the activities of the State Humane Officer, vide 
appendix v. 

*Wis. Sess. Laws, 1921, ch. 157. 


84 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [84 


hands of interested humanitarians. It should also be noted 
that many of the most progressive humane workers favor it 
greatly. 

The history of the Colorado Bureau, and particularly its 
controversy with Governor Carlson, lend support to the ar- 
guments of those who object to state participation in humane 
work. Nevertheless the Colorado Bureau can point to a 
satisfactory record of accomplishment. It is by no means 
certain that the “‘bureau”’ or “ state board” is the best or- 
ganization for state humane administration. Wyoming ex- 
perimented with it under various forms and eventually re- 
jected it. Wisconsin’s “ state agent” is considered by many 
a distinct advance along this line. 

The period since 1910 has been one of experimentation, 
so far as concerns state humane activities. 


CHAPTER VI 


ORGANIZATION AND FINANCES OF ANTI-CRUELTY 
SOcIETIES 


A careful survey of the annual reports since 1910 of the 
leading anti-cruelty societies shows that there has been no 
significant change in the general form of their organization 
from that described by Professor McCrea in 1910: 


In the organization and management of societies for the 
prevention of cruelty to animals, there is substantial uniform- 
ity of outline. The early New York model with its English 
prototype has been pretty closely followed. With the ex- 
ception of a few States, in which there is a larger element 
of public participation in management than in the majority, 
the organizations are private corporations, exercising dele- 
gated police powers. The earlier societies were created by 
special charter, conferring upon the charter members all of 
the rights, franchises and powers of a corporation, usually 
with some specific limitation as to the value of real estate 
that might be held. The objects and powers of the society 
were set forth in the charters. Among these powers were 
usually included the right to appoint and employ agents, to 
purchase, print, publish, and circulate literature fitted to pro- 
mote the objects of the society, and to erect and maintain 
fountains and other conveniences for the comfort of dumb 
creation. Power to regulate the internal management through 
the election of officers and the adoption of a proper code of 
by-laws is likewise conveyed in such charters; and the regular 
local police are required, as occasion demands, to aid the 
society, its officers, members and agents, in the enforcement 


85] 85 


86 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [86 


of any laws that may be in force for the protection of dumb 
animals. Provision is not infrequently added that fines, in 
whole or in part, collected through the instrumentality of 
a society for violation of the law (sic), shall go to the society 
involved. 

More recently, societies have been quite regularly incorpor- 
ated under the provisions of general law. The organization 
and powers in these cases remain the same in general out- 
line as in the earlier instances of creation by special charter. 

Under the general grant of powers, thus conveyed by: 
charter or act of incorporation, by-laws, or a constitution and 
by-laws, are adopted. These prescribe more minutely details 
of organization and the manner of conducting a society’s 
business. The constitution usually covers such items as the 
following: the grades of membership, with fees to be received 
from each grade; provision for officers and directors, with 
a statement of qualifications for such and of the method of 
their election; the manner of formation and powers of an 
executive committee, in whose hands rests the real govern- 
ing and appointing power within the society; and further 
provision for periodical meetings (usually annual) of the 
society. 

By-laws deal with more detailed, formal matters connected 
with the conduct of the society’s affairs. These usually pre- 
scribe: the times of meeting of the board of directors and 
of the executive committee; the order of business at stich 
meetings; the appointment of special committees dealing with 
particular lines of activity; the duties of the various officers, 
and of the various committees; and the method of amending 
the by-laws. 


There can be no question that the most important item 
in the development of the anti-cruelty society is the growth 
of its membership. The main financial reliance of a society 
for animal protection is the private contributor. In the 


1McCrea, op. cit., pp. 16-18. 


87 | ANTI-CRUELTY SOCIETIES 87 


statistics appended to the 1922 Annual Report of the Ameri- 
can Humane Association, the most important single item 
of income for the humane societies of the United States 
was their income from dues and donations, $841,072.34 
for the year—this out of a total income of $3,329,820.11.* 
It must be remembered in connection with these figures 
that it is the large societies in the cities that enjoy income 
from investments and property. The overwhelming major- 
ity of small societies are absolutely dependent upon their 
income from membership dues and on donations by members 
and friends. 

Moreover, an extended membership signifies that many 
more people in the community are interested and personally 
active in the work of the society. Growth of membership 
is cumulative, as each new member is at once a new adver- 
tisement of the society and an added link between it and its 
community. It is no exaggeration, therefore, to measure 
the success of a young anti-cruelty organization by the ex- 
pansion of its membership list. 

Of the quality of the types of membership of different 
societies, Professor McCrea says: 


Membership arrangements have been differentiated to meet 
widely varying possibilities, and the element of flattery in- 
volved in the personal mention of a classified membership 
list, infinitesimal though it may be, is exploited to the utmost. 
There is an element of truth in the characterization of the 
annual report of a humane society as “a few pages of statis- 
tics, several half-tone cuts and a copy of the Social Register.” 
The backbone of the membership of every society is of 
course the roll of active members, each of whom pays an 
annual fee ranging from one to five dollars. Beyond this it 
would take a considerable list to exhaust prevailing varia- 
tions of forms of membership. In addition to a not infre- 


1 American Humane Association, 46th Ann. Rpt., p. 62. 


88 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [838 


quent list of honorary members, the other most commonly 
found grades of membership are the following: life members, 
with a single initial fee usually of $100; associate members, 
with a small annual fee; junior members, made up of young 
people, with a small annual fee for which the receipt is 
likely to take the form of a badge or button.” 

In the growth of the society and the obtaining of new 
members, publicity plays a most important role. As the 
secretary of one very active society writes, “ The failure 
of so many S. P. C. A.s is caused by not keeping their labors 
before the public. We believe that we can sell charity the 
same as merchandise and we are doing it every day. The 
public will support a well-going society every time.” 

An established institution with all societies is the pub- 
lished annual report, appearing usually in pamphlet form, 
but sometimes in the local newspaper or, as has been the 
case with the Massachusetts and Los Angeles S. P. C. A.s, 
in a humane magazine published by the society. These 
annual reports vary from brief financial statements to — 
folios containing the entire history of the society and of 
its surrounding community. 

But after all, the annual report has howe a limited circula- 
tion and most societies have discovered that much greater 
publicity is to be gained through the local newspapers. 
There is much news value in some of the semi-routine ac- 
tivities of an anti-cruelty society, and newspapers are only 
too willing to give space to them. Larger organizations such 
as the New York, the Boston, and the Chicago societies, 
have departments or staff members whose duty it is to ad- 
vertise the activities of the society. The American Humane 
Education Society established a press bureau at Palo Alto, 
California in 1910 to give publicity to the activities of the 
western societies, and in 1917 the decision was made to 


a 


1McCrea, op. cit., pp. 25-26. 


89 | ANTI-CRUELTY SOCIETIES 89 


start an official humane press bureau with headquarters at 
Boston.* | 

Some societies consider the paid advertisement placed in 
the local newspapers a good investment. In 1916 the West- 
ern Pennsylvania Humane Society adopted the policy of 
placing once a week in each of seven English and one Ger- 
man dailies of Pittsburgh, a half-inch advertisement solicit- 
ing reports to the Society of all cases of cruelty to animals, 
to children, and to aged persons. The total cost of this 
advertising proved to be $265 for the year. The result 
was a decided enlargement of the Society’s work and the 
addition of a number of new members who confessed that 
their interest was aroused by these advertisements.” 

This same society considers the printed circular a val- 
uable form of publicity. In 1918 as the result of mailing! 
two thousand printed appeals for financial help to people 
believed to be in sympathy with the aims of the organiza- 
tion, $4,150.00 was obtained.* 

As has been pointed out, the main sources of income for 
most societies are the membership fee and the personal 
donation. Nevertheless, these must always be uncertain, 
even in the most carefully managed and most progressive 
societies. Therefore, all the successful anti-cruelty organ- 
izations have endeavored to build up endowments. The 
American Humane Association has encouraged this and its 
president has time and again in the annual conferences and 
in the National Humane Review emphasized the importance 
of an endowment for every society, in 1917 pointing out 
that three quarters of the support of the largest and most 


1 American Humane Education Society, Annual Reports for torr and 
1918. 


*Western Pennsylvania Humane Society, 42nd Ann. Rpt. (1916), p. 16. 
3 Western Pennsylvania Humane Society, 45th Ann. Rpt. (1919), p. 7. 


90 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [90 


successful humane societies came from their endowment 
funds.* 

Very often a society finds it necessary to spend in excess 
of its income in the course of a year; the American S. P. 
C. A. for example, is authorized to permit its expenses to 
exceed its income up to $25,000 in any one year.* The 
continuation of such a policy for any considerable length of 
time, except under extraordinary circumstances, would prove 
disastrous. There are many organizations which, like the 
Connecticut Humane Society, make it a point to invest in 
their entirety all bequests received by the Society. The 
importance of a well-invested endowment may best be real- 
ized when it is stated that the income of the American 
S. P. C. A. in 1922 from interest on investments and in- 
come from leased property was $30,576 out of a total net 
income for the year of $66,646.73,* and that during the 
same year the Massachusetts S. P. C. A. received as inter- 
est on invested funds and deposits $31,211.91 out of a 
total income for the year of $191,332.88 which included 
bequests amounting to $64,977.70.° 

Throughout the period under consideration, serious con- 
troversy has raged over the question as to whether it is 
advantageous for anti-cruelty societies to receive the fines 
for the cases they prosecute. The receiving of fines by a 
society is closely linked with its exercise of police power. 
Both questions have been thoroughly discussed by Mr. Hub- 
bard in his study on the societies of New York State under 
the heading, ‘‘ Should humane societies perform police duty, 
and should they receive fines in payment therefor?”’ His 


1 National Humane Review, vol. v, p. 91. 

2 Vide supra, p. 30. 

3 Vide supra, p. 39. 

* Amer. S, PC: As, 57th Ann. Rpt. (1022), p: 24; 

*Mass. S. P. C. A., Ann. Rpt. for year ending March, 1922, p. 12. 


91] ANTI-CRUELTY SOCIETIES QI 


conclusions as quoted below are as valid today as they were 
in IQI5. 


The proper enforcement of laws for the prevention of cruelty 
to animals demands a body of men who give their whole time 
to this one thing. So if it is to be done by the regular police 
force, it would have to be through the creation of a special 
squad. This would necessitate an addition to the force, so it 
would not be of any economic advantage. In any case the city 
must hire the work done. It might well be a good investment 
for the city to provide such a special squad of policemen: the 
more prevention that is provided, the better. But that is not 
to say that the special police power at present vested in the 
agents of humane societies should be taken from them. .... 
Their effectiveness would be quickly diminished. Certainly if 
there is need for special agents to help in stamping out 
cruelty to animals, they should enjoy the power of peace 
officers.? 

The need for such assistance has been recognized by the 
laws of this state for a good many years, and the need is 
not less today. This is no reflection on the police force. 
The agents are the specialists who are needed continually on 
the field, even though they be supplemented by a ie 
from the city’s police force. 

It is in fact difficult to see how cruelty to animals cam be 
effectively prevented in the city or in the country unless the 
societies, through their agents, participate immediately in the 
arrest and prosecution of offenders. 

This brings us to the second question. If it is necessary 
and proper to delegate these public duties to private socie- 
ties, should the city pay the societies for their services? If 
so, what form should the compensation take? It hardly 
seems necessary to debate the first of these queries. Tax- 
payers do not as a rule object to paying a reasonable price 


They do at present in twenty-one states; cf. appendix i. 
? Written in 1915, but quite true at present (1923). 


92 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [92 


for value received; and the proposition that the society which 
incurs expense to serve the public should be reimbursed 
therefor is essentially fair. But how should it be done? 
This is the crux of the whole situation. 

The system of allowing fines to accrue to the society which 
prosecutes violations has had a pretty general vogue. That 
it is liable to abuse is unquestionable, and that it has been 
abused in many places is unquestioned. . . . The charge has 
been made. by certain horse owners that the agents of the 
societies in New York City make a practice of arresting with- 
out cause and inducing pleas of guilty for the sake of getting 
fines. It is also alleged that in one society at least an agent’s 
fines must exceed his salary if he would hold his position. 
It is admitted that there have been instances of grafting 
agents: but these sweeping indictments of the societies’ policy 
are strenuously denied. As a matter of fact, it is difficult to 
discover evidences of any general or extended abuse of the 
system in New York City. ... 

While the fine may be an additional incentive to make 
arrests and while the number of arrests made may bear some 
relation to the degree of the society’s dependence upon fines 
as a source of revenue, the arrests actually made in this city 
are not such as to constitute an abuse of privilege, . . . nor 
are the magistrates in the habit .of imposing excessive fines 
for the sake of enriching the societies.* | 


In California in 1913 the policy of giving fines to the 
prosecuting society came to an issue. As has been pointed 
out, the state of California in the early part of the past 
decade was infested with numerous wild-cat anti-cruelty 
societies, whose activities were as much distasteful to gen- 
uinely established humane organizations as they were to 
the public authorities with whom they came into conflict.’ 


‘Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty to Animals in New York State, 
Pp. 49-55. 
2Vide supra, p. 46. 


93 | ANTI-CRUELTY SOCIETIES 93 


The actions of these societies brought criticism on the en- 
tire anti-cruelty movement. In 1913, on the initiative of 
the State Humane Association of California, a bill was 
introduced to remove the incentive for unfair practices by’ 
providing that anti-cruelty fines be paid into the public 
treasury instead of to the societies bringing prosecution; in 
return, bona-fide societies should receive allowances from the 
city or county." It became law as an emergency measure 
on May 30th,” and provided that societies might be paid 
a sum not exceeding $500 per calendar month from the city 
or county general funds by the board of supervisors or 
other governing bodies thereof. The emergency declared 
by the legislature was explained in Section 2 of the amenda- 
tory act: . 


Section 607e of the Civil Code permits societies organized 
for the prevention of cruelty to animals to make arrests, carry 
on prosecutions and collect fines, and under the provisions of 
this section numerous societies have been organized and are 
being operated in such a manner as to be a menace to the public 
peace and safety. Arrests are being made and property seized 
without prosecution of the charges made; citizens are being 
forced to pay tribute to outlaw societies to escape prosecution, 
and police officers are urging the immediate withdrawal of the 
right of these societies to collect fines because of their greatly 
increased activity in these practices pending a time when this 
bill may become law.* 


The California societies are not fully satisfied with the 
situation created by this law. In 1916 the secretary of the 
California State Humane Association complained that the 
city and county boards did not voluntarily appropriate 

1 National Humane Review, vol. i, p. 66. 

*Cal. Sess. Laws, 1913, p. 638. 


*Vide Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty to Animals in the States of IIl., 
Col. and Cal., p. 91. 


94 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [94 


money for the societies as contemplated by the act of 1913; 
that when made, the amount of the appropriation was 
subject to the whims of the politicians; and that not a few 
of the societies found themselves reduced to the most venal 
sort of lobbying to be able to continue their existence." 
The situation has not been altered since then. Very few 
societies are able to secure any allowance from the county 
treasurers. Possibly three societies out of twenty-five re- 
ceive from $100 to $150 a month.” The State Humane 
Association presented a bill in the 1923 legislature provid- 
ing that the county supervisors must pay a minimum of 
$50 and not more than $500 a month to humane societies in 
their county, but the bill, though passing both houses, was 
vetoed by the governor. 

Apart from fines as results of prosecutions, there are 
two types of aid which is being extended to anti-cruelty 
work from the public purse. In one case, purely private 
corporations are being paid for special public work that they 
perform. ‘Such, for instance, are those societies for the 
prevention of cruetly to animals that contract with their 
cities to operate the public dog pounds and enforce dog- 
license laws, and receive in turn a certain fixed sum or a 
percentage of receipts. They do the work because they do 
it better than the city or any other private contractor would 
do. This certainly seems a legitimate and proper work for 
an anti-cruelty society to do, and public sentiment seems to 
approve of the arrangement. An analogous relation is 
found where societies for the prevention of cruelty to 
children are paid for caring for children, either in courts 
or in their shelters, or where humane officers are paid for 
probation or other special work. In these instances, the 


1 National Humane Review, vol. iv, p. 54. 


* Manuscript letter of Nov. 17, 1923 from the secretary of the State 
Humane Association of California. 


95] ANTI-CRUELTY SOCIETIES 95 


integrity of the humane society as a strictly private corpora- 
tion is not invaded. It elects its own directors, and man- 
ages its own affairs.’ 

The other case where public moneys are expended for 
humane work is illustrated by such arrangements as the 
present California law providing for city and county appro- 
priations, the provisions for the distribution of the Ohio 
“sheep fund’? and the recent Pennsylvania ordinance 
authorizing the boards of county commissioners to appro- 
priate money, if they see proper, for the support of local 
humane societies of two years legitimate and active service.* 

Public support of the first type is well-nigh universal. 
In nearly every town where there is an active anti-cruelty 
society or animal-rescue league, the pound work of the 
town has been placed in the hands of the society. In 
smaller towns a fixed appropriation is often made to cover 
the expenses of the pound. In the larger cities the plan 
is usually followed of allowing the S. P. C. A. to adminis- 
ter the licensing of dogs and to retain the fees to cover the 
expenses of the pound work and other specified activities. 
In New York City the American S. P. C. A. performs 
this duty. The fees collected are to cover the costs of 
shelters and the humane disposition of animals in New York, 
Brooklyn and Richmond. Rarely does the total of fees 
collected cover these expenses; in 1922 the total income 
from dog-license fees was $165,722.00, whereas the costs 
of the shelter and disposition of animals were $167,760.64.* 

The right to receive such fees has been confirmed in the 
case of the American S. P. C. A. by a United States Supreme 


1Cf. A. H. A., 35th Ann. Rpt. (1911), p. 8. 

2 Vide infra, p. 185. 

3 Pa. Sess. Laws, 1921, ch. 80. Vide the account of this act in Western 
Pennsylvama Humene Society, 47th Ann. Rpt. (1921). 

* Amer. S. P. C. A., 57th Ann. Rpt. (1922), p. 24. 


96 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [96 


Court decision of December 6, 1920,' which reads in part 
as follows: 


When the State chooses to entrust the work incident to such 
licenses and the collection of fees to a corporation created by it 
for the express purpose of aiding in law enforcement, and in 
good faith appropriates the funds so collected for payment of 
expenses fairly incurred and which is compensation for the 
valuable services rendered, there is no infringement of any right 
guaranteed to the individual by the Federal ‘Constitution. Such 
action does not amount to the taking of one man’s property and 
giving it to another, nor does it deprive dog owners of liberty 
without due process of law. 


The advantages of the second type of support by grants 
from public funds are open to controversy. The various 
charges that are brought against it may be summarized in 
the statement that it forces the society to lobby and engage 
in political activities to whatever extent it is dependent 
upon such funds. The fate of the California societies has 
already been pointed out. No instance, however, has come 
to light where a society has had an opportunity to receive 
such public moneys and has declined it. A questionaire on 
this matter sent to thirty-four representative societies in 
1920 elicited the following results: : 


Number of societies receiving no public funds ..............00008 12 
Number of societies entirely supported by public funds ........... I 
Number of societies partly supported by public funds ............ 20 
Number expressing belief that societies should receive public funds 25 
Number believing; that they should not (00 6)..0.0000 0). 00 aah 
Number believing that it would destroy initiative ..............6. 6 
Number believing that it would not 2 Uys... Cc ee 254 


1 Lillian Nicchia v. the People of the State of New York, 254 U. S., 258. 
2A. H.A., 44th Ann. Rpt., p. 10. 


CHAPTER VII 
RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION 


Many of the activities of anti-cruelty societies have been 
indicated in the proceding chapters. Generalization of these 
activities in this place will be valuable. 

In these days the grosser forms of cruelty are exceptional. 
Where there are active societies, there is a steady though 
perhaps not always measurable reduction in the extent of 
the practice of cruelty to animals. A very interesting il- 
lustration of this is furnished by the records of the Wash- 
ington (D.'C.) Humane Society. This society serves a 
sharply defined territory. Its limited field prevents it from 
constantly expanding its operations. Therefore its reports 
of prosecutions can be taken as illustrating with rather 
close accuracy the cruelty conditions in the city of Wash- 
ington. In 1910 Washington was pointed to by human- 
itarians as being one of the least advanced cities in the 
matter of the prevention of cruelty to animals,* this despite 
the fact that the Washington society kept seven agents upon 
the streets of the national capital and was so active that 
horse owners formed an Animal Protective Association to 
combat its efforts. The steady improvement of the con- 
ditions from that day to this is indicated by the following 
table of arrests for all forms of cruelty made by the 
Society’s agents: 

' Vide A. H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 112. 


97] 97 


98 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [98 


Year Arrests 
FOLOs ay or aah mane 1.263 
PODER Nee Vee ee ae ets 2,017 
BOTS eae aston gies On alee 1,824 
TOES Ra yee ane 1,352 
r.00 €: SON HE PI Dea On Ata 909 
POLS Rae aets Lae tay 712 
TOTO Nac a 4G eosin 655 
TOV aan hme 490 
ROTO Vanes Bae ai ee ee 233 
TOTO eA a, Tt7 
BO20 Ca iela tana 102 
LOQT ii ce eON yarn es ee 99 
TQ22 iat ae 66 1 


Though not so apparent elsewhere, the same tendency is 
operative throughout the country. In 1921 the American 
S. P.'C. A. could report: “In former days, an agent would 
make two or three arrests a day, and suspend a number of 
horses from duty. ‘Now an agent may walk the streets all 
day without seeing a case demanding interference. His 
principal duty is that of investigating complaints.” * While 
some of this improvement is doubtless due to the decrease 
in the use of horses within city limits—within twenty years 
the number of horses used in New York City has decreased 
from about 110,000 to 65,000 according to estimates of the 
officials of the American S. P..C. A—New York anti- 
cruelists agree that the growth of a kindly spirit among 
horse drivers has been the more significant factor. Even 
in districts where active anti-cruelty societies have not as 
yet been formed, humane ideas have permeated. 

‘No longer forced to consider every case brought before 
them one of wilful cruelty, the anti-cruelty societies do not 
now emphasize immediate prosecution. The manager of 
the Erie County S.P.C. A. has pointed out in respect to 
this : 


1 Washington Humane Society, 1922 Year Book, p. 12. 


: . ° a 
* National Humane Review, vol. ix, p. 187. 


99 | DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION 99 


Formerly the humanitarian was more concerned about the 
enforcement of the law and the punishment of the evil-doer 
than he was in seeking the cause of things. It has taken nearly 
a half century of waging warfare upon the cruelist to break 
down his indifference to the rights of the lower creatures by 
the law enforcement. It is, therefore, only in recent years that 
organized humane forces have undertaken another line of 
attack through constructive methods to make certain his defeat. 
The punishment of the wrong-doer is not so important in this 
day as the application of a remedy to cure him of his short- 
comings.* 


The Pennsylvania 5. P..C. A. publishes the following table 
of the causes of cruelty and their respective remedies: 


Ignorance Education 

Poverty Kindness and understanding 
Indifference Warning 

Viciousness Arrest and prosecution ? 


One of the important functions of many humane societies 
is to initiate anti-cruelty legislation and to keep a close 
watch upon the state legislatures to prevent the passage of 
bills which would either directly or indirectly authorize or 
permit the increase of cruelty to animals. Usually this . 
latter duty is undertaken by one or two of the larger societies 
in the state; in New Jersey for a time, all the societies co- 
operated in maintaining a committee for this purpose.® 


During the past decade there have been no marked de- 
velopments in the types of humane legislation that has been 
passed in the various states. In a few states, the general 
anti-cruelty statutes have been strengthened by the addition 


of a word or phrase. In Maine, “dogs” has been included 


14,H.A., 47th Ann. Rpt., p. 7. 
TP Gh ow iG. 45,5: 40th Ain. Rpt:, p. 18: 
2 Vide supra, p. 47. 


100 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [100 


in the statute forbidding overdriving, overloading and un- 
necessary beating.t California has strengthened her gen- 
eral statute which read “ cruelly whips, beats, or ill-treats 
animal” by the omission of the word “cruelly’’.* Neb- 
raska has added “ maltreat’’ to her general statute.* Otto 
has made the overworking of any animal a misdemeanor.” 
Since 1907, every state in the Union has had a more or 
less complete general anti-cruelty act upon its statute books. 

All but six states ° punish the failure to provide necessary 
and proper food, drink and shelter for animals. Pennsyl- 
vania does not specifically make such neglect a misdemeanor, 
but it does provide that any peace officer or humane agent 
may relieve the neglected animals and has a lien on them to 
recover costs.° Not all the states that punish the neglect 
of animals have made provision for their relief by others 
than the owner. ‘Where such provision has been made, it 
usually allows interested outsiders to relieve the suffering 
animals after a specified time, usually twelve hours, and 
provides that the expenses of relief are chargable to the 
owner and constitute a lien on the animals cared for. 
Twenty-three states have made such provision.’ Colorado 
makes provision that neglected range stock may be relieved 
by the State Board of Stock Inspection Commissioners, and 
that the expense shall constitute a lien on the stock which 
shall be sold after thirty days.® 


1Me. Sess. Laws, 1909, ch. 208. 

*Cal. P. C. (1909), sec. 597. 

3Neb. Sess. Laws, 1911, ch. 174. 

* Ohio, Sess. Laws, 1910, p. 118. 
®Ga., Ky., Md., Nev., N. H., and Ore. 
6 Pa. Sess. Laws, 1911, p. 654. 


TArk., Cal., Col., Conn., Id., Ia., Me., Mass., Mich., Minn., Neb., N. J., 
N. Y., N. D., Ohio, Pa., R. I., S. D., Tenn., Tex., Va., Wash. and Wyo. 


8 Col. Sess. Laws, 1900, ch. 210; 1913, ch. 152. 


101] DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION jot 


All but five states * penalize the abandonment of disabled 
and decrepit animals. In the majority of cases, it 1s pro- 
vided that, within certain limitations, peace officers may kill 
such animals. Only a few states have decrepit horse sale 
laws, although in several others, such bills have been in- 
troduced and defeated.” For the enforcement of these sale 
laws, the vigorous cooperation of the local anti-cruelty 
societies is necessary. In Philadelphia, for example, under 
the act of May 6, 1909, an officer of the Pennsylvania 
5. P..C. A. examines all horses offered for sale in the horse 
markets and auction rooms. Each horse is ticketed with 
an indication of approval or condemnation. Where horses 
are condemned, the owner receives $5 and the auctioneer 
$1 of the $6 allowed for the carcass.* 

In connection with the prevention of this form of cruelty, 
it should be pointed out that several humane societies make 
it a rule to buy decrepit horses that are offered at the auc- 
tions for from $3 to $10. Even where there are decrepit 
horse sale laws, these societies consider this alternative 
method preferable to prosecution. The Animal Rescue 
League of Boston buys about 300 horses a year at an 
average price of $5 each. It has an arrangement with 
horse auctioneers whereby horses condemned by it are 
“knocked down ” to it without competitive bidding.* 

Very few states today lack laws punishing those who 
maliciously kill or injure another’s animals, and a some- 
what smaller number provide additional protection in this 
field by regulating the exposure of poison with the intent 
of killing pernicious animals. Only seven states*® do not 


BATIZ.. Las Ne MMi, N..Ceand:N: Dak, 

2In Califorrfia in 1913, and in Florida in 19015. 
3 National Humane Review, vol. iii, p. 5. 

* National Humane Review, vol. ix, p. 126. 

5 Ariz., Kans., La., Md., N. M., Ore. and Vt. 


102 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT — [102 


penalize cock-fighting, and in not a few, spectators are also 
punishable either by direct provision or by implication. 
Only seventeen states * have legislative provision forbidding 
the docking of horses’ tails despite the long and active agita- 
tion carried on by all societies against this abuse. The 
changing mode of fashion, however, and the substitution 
of the automobile for the carriage as a pleasure vehicle, 
have been most effective in curing this evil. 

Among the miscellaneous offenses forbidden under pen- 
alty are the use of the bristle bur on horses,” the setting of 
certain kinds of traps and the failure to visit traps within 
a specified period (usually 24 hours),* the exhibition of 
bears except in a menagerie,* the leaving of horses un- 
blanketed in a public place® (in most states this offense is 
covered only by municipal ordinances), the cutting off of 
more than half of an ear of a domestic animal,® the work- 
ing of a horse more than 15 hours out of 24 or more than 
go in a week,’ the preparation of or participation in moving 
picture films involving cruelty to animals,° the sale of feed 
for livestock in bags with tags attached by metal fasteners 
which may work loose and get into the feed,° the careless 
exposure of barbed wire near livestock,”® and the beating or 


*Cal., Col., Conn., Washington, D. C., Idaho, Ill., Ia., Me., Mass., Mich., 
Minn., Neb., N. H., Ohio, S. D., Utah, Wash. and Wis. 


2Cal. Sess. Laws, 1903, ch. 1209. 

3Mass., Me., Tenn. and Vt. 

*Me. R. S., ch. 125, sec. 40. 

5 Minn. R. L. (1905), sec. 5155; Neb. Sess. Laws, 1911, ch. 174. 
6Ore. B. & C. (1901), secs. 2078, 2070. 

™Pa. Sess. Laws, 1913, no. 438. 

$Me. Sess. Laws, 1921, ch. 53. 

°N.J. Sess. Laws, 1920, ch. 121. 


10 Ore, Sess. Laws, 1921, ch. 308. 


103 | DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION 103 


maltreating of a cow’s udder to simulate fullness or the 
leaving it unmilked for 24 hours for the same purpose.* 

It should be borne in mind that the placing of a law upon 
the statute book does not automatically secure its enforce- 
ment. In the final consideration, the enforcement of the 
anti-cruelty statutes must depend upon the humane societies. 
Where they remain inactive, the law becomes a dead letter. 

This police duty, then, is a primary activity of all socie- 
ties, though the enforcement of the laws need not always 
necessitate prosecution. ‘Many societies engage in secondary 
activities, some of which deserve mention. 


It has been pointed out in Chapter II that a large number 
of animal societies erect and maintain drinking fountains 
and watering stations for horses. During the last few 
years, a number of the larger societies have been adding 
stable inspection to the list of their activities. In 1911 the 
American S. P.'C. A. reported: 


Believing that the condition of the horses in our city would be 
improved by better stable supervision, and that many of the 
infirmities with which they are afflicted, as well as their short 
life in the city service, are due in no small measure to un- 
scientific methods of stabling, feeding, rooming, harnessing, 
etc., the society has initiated a gratuitous service of “ stable 
inspection ” that has appealed strongly to horse owners and has 
been welcomed by drivers, stablemen, and others having the 
care of horses. Upon request the Society sends its expert 
veterinary inspector to make minute examination of stables. 
A confidential report is made to the owner, pointing out any 
defects that may be found and suggesting a remedy. Drivers 
and stable employees are also instructed in regard to these 
various subjects.? 


After a thoroughgoing campaign of stable inspection 


1 Pa, Sess. Laws, 1911, p. 178; Wis. S. & B., sec. 44452. 
2 Amer. S. P. C. A., 46th Ann. Rpt. (1911), p. 8. 


104 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [104 


throughout New York ‘City completed by the Society in 
1914, the necessity for continuing this program lessened, 
and since then the Society has sent its agents to stables only 
upon complaint. 

The Massachusetts S. P. C. A. amplifies this stable in- 
spection. The Massachusetts fire law makes it compulsory 
for all stables where draught animals are kept above the 
ground floor to provide two means of exit from the ground 
or street floor at opposite ends of the building unless auto- 
matic sprinklers have been installed throughout the stable. 
The Massachusetts Society includes the enforcement of 
this law in the routine of its stable inspection.” 

Several societies have interested themselves in the matter 
of the paving of city streets? The problem is three-fold: 
it involves the appearance of the streets, the durability and 
suitableness of the paving material for the heavy auto- 
mobile and truck traffic which prevails today, and lastly, 
what is of significance to humane societies, its fitness for 
horse traffic. Some types of paving, for example the 
creosoted wooden block, are admirable in that they deaden 
noise and provide a cushiony road bed; on the other hand, 
it is almost impossible for a horse to keep footing on a 
creosoted block pavement after a heavy rain storm. In- 
dividual societies have interested themselves in the problem, 
and in I913 it came up for discussion in the annual con- 
ference of the American Humane Association.* The con- 
clusions arrived at were that granite blocks will stand the 
heaviest traffic, that macadam is best for the horse’s safety, 
and that vitrified brick is superior in wet and slippery 
weather. The American $./P.C. A. favors granite blocks 
for horse traffic and discourages the use of the wooden 
block and of asphalt.* 


1Mass. S. P. C. A., 49th Ann. Rpt. (1917). 
2Cf. McCrea, op. cit., p. 81. 

8A. H. A., 37th Ann. Rpt. 

4 National Humane Review, vol. i, p. 7. 


105 | DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION 105 


Closely allied to the matter of street paving are the ef- 
forts of several societies to induce their municipalities to 
sand the city streets in winter. This has not always been 
successful and several societies have purchased and operate 
such sprinklers during the winter months upon their own 
responsibility. In New Orleans, where the streets are never 
made slippery by ice or snow coatings, the Louisiana S. P. 
C. A. nevertheless maintains and operates a sand spreader to 
use on streets made unsafe for horses by oul and gasoline 
drippings. The Atlanta Humane Society likewise main- 
tains a sand-blowing apparatus which spreads a thin coat 
of fine sand on the streets on damp mornings. There has, 
however, been opposition to this on the part of the local 
merchants who complain that later in the day the sand blows 
up and into their stores.* 

One society has taken upon itself to see that the horses in 
its city have proper shoeing during the winter months. 
The Erie County S. P..C. A. in the winter of 1918 began 
- a campaign of education among the large trucking com- 
pamies of Buffalo which might otherwise have organized to 
resist legislation to such end introduced without their con- 
sent or against their will. When their support was won, 
an ordinance was introduced in the Buffalo city council and 
passed without opposition : 


No person owning or having the care, custody, or control of, 
or driving any horse, mule, or other large animal used for the 
purpose of driving or hauling, shall permit or allow any such 
animal to be driven upon any of the streets, avenues, or high- 
ways of the city of Buffalo between November first of any year 
and April first of the following year, unless such animal is 
shod in such manner as will prevent, or tend with reasonable 
certainty to prevent, it from slipping.” 


Paro. F. Gs A), 20th Ann. REE (IOUS De 17: 
* Buffalo Ordinances, 1918, ch. iv, sec. 26. 


106 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [106 


The American Humane Association has also taken up 
the matter of road construction outside of the cities in its 
relation to horse traffic. One of the speakers at the 1918 
annual conference predicted the doom of the horse as a 
means of transport if the present methods of road construc- 
tion, taking into consideration only automobile traffic, were 
followed. In New York State the New York State As- 
sociation of Horsemen, and in Massachusetts the Protective 
Association for Horses, were organized mainly to meet this 
issue. Pennsylvania horse associations likewise were agi- 
tating at that time various types of road reforms which were 
embodied in a bill in 1919 providing that the highway com- 
mission should take the needs of horses into consideration in 
its plans for road construction.» The Carriage Builders 
National Association at its convention in Washington in 
November 1917, adopted a resolution that “ special appeal 
should be made to all associations and organizations in- 
terested in good roads to construct them in a way that will 
admit of the humane use of the horse.’’ 

The suggestion made to the 1918 convention of the Ameri- 
can Humane Association was the construction of roads that 
would admit of both horse and auto traffic. The speaker 
said: 


Since the regulation of traffic has been undertaken in our larger 
cities, it has been an established rule that the slow moving 
vehicles keep to the curb, giving the faster ones a freer path 
through the centre. The same system can and should be fol- 
lowed in the country and a roadway of proper surface for 
horses should be provided at either side of the motor path. 
The width of this side drive should depend upon the needs, but 
generally, a six foot ‘drive on each flank of the hard surface 


1Vide Western Pennsylvania Humane Society, 46th Ann. Rpt. (1920), 
DY, 
As gend Amn Rpts pies: 


107 | DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION 107 


will care for the traffic, permitting the slow horse-drawn 
vehicles to keep to the right in each direction. The construc- 
tion of a stone road of the modern county road pattern adjacent 
to the hard surface, would form a natural and inexpensive 
transition from the concrete to the dirt shoulder, and would also 
give the horse his place.* 


The transportation of live stock by the railroads has been 
a matter of great concern to many anti-cruelty organizations 
located near important railroad centers. One of the first 
cruelties attacked used to occur within the stock yards at 
the terminals. There were formerly butchers who special- 
ized in the purchase of crippled stock at a reduced rate, and 
although it was necessary after slaughtering to discard 
quantities of bruised meat, they realized big profits on each 
animal so purchased. When in any shipment there were 
few such animals, they made smaller profits. It was dis- 
covered by agents of the humane societies that they often 
deliberately crippled healthy animals for their own gain, 
entering cars at the stock yards and, unobserved, breaking 
the legs or otherwise injuring whatever animals they could, 
which they later bought very cheaply. When the humane 
societies discovered this practice, they brought it to the 
attention of the stockyard officials and with their coopera- 
tion, prosecutions were initiated and the practice checked.’ 

The Massachusetts, Buffalo, Chicago, St. Louis and Los 
Angeles anti-cruelty societies among others, have long main- 
tained an inspection service at the railroad terminals to ex- 
amine and dispose of injured stock.* The extent of this 
activity over the decade beginning 1910 may be judged by 
the agents’ records of stock injuries and mortality at the 
Buffalo yards published in the annual reports of the Erie 
Beet oe Ce Ase 

1 Ibid. 

2 National Humane Review, vol. ix, p. 228. 


5Vide McCrea, op. cit., p. 73 for table of the activities of the Erie 
County Society in this field for one year. 


THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [108 


108 


eee 


‘SPROTIRD OY} FO Peojsul spies oy} Je Burarssze sjeumue jo saqwnu oy} oA13 sasoyjuored ur samBr7 


160‘! chi‘ b96'g 
69£‘z 9So'r 9bg‘9 
go1‘z v66 gEge 
gbo‘z fge‘r 191‘9 
oS9z Qzi't zbr'g 
S1z‘€ 1vo'1 SLzL 
Sti‘9 6b9°E | (c00%00g‘T ) 
giv'b 1fE*Z | (000%000'z ) 
564 999 998 

peoq | payddisy | speopreg. 

daays 


99£%z 19h'E 1f9‘zt of1 102 of b1z 

j1odai ou 
2S 960'E Lgoft 00z ozz 1fP*1z 
bib'y Sith elz‘Lz oLt 161 bol E1 
St1‘9 6b1'S ELo‘zE gol zOI £Lo'1z 
96rsS GLz5S Eve*ve 96 ogI obS‘g1 
0gz‘g gbz‘9 Sgt ‘of £9 Lei 6b9'g 

jaodai ou 
6$1‘9 gfz‘L | (oo0'oot'S) bf 09z (000‘0oFf ) 
Lot g66°S | (o00%009°S ) Oo! 11z ;(000%009 ) 
611! off‘1 LEo'r z LL 6LS‘z 
pesq | petddiuy speojie) peoq paddisy sprojie) 

sdo}yy a1e9 


SaavA OIVddNg NI ALIIVINOW GNV sarua{N] M90I1S 


e@eeoee 


eevee 


eaeee 


. 


e 


e@eoee 


@eeese 


eeeee 


e@eece 


oz61 
6161 
QI61 
L161 
g161 
C161 
bi61 
£161 
7161 
1161 
o161 


109 | DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION 10g 


These figures indicate a decided decrease during these 
years in stock mortality during transportation. Although 
the total of dead and crippled animals is greater in the later 
years, this is more than counter-balanced by the increase in 
shipments, so that the average number of killed and injured 
animals to each car is actually less. This is to be explained 
in part by the added care that is given to the animals by the 
train crews because of the educational propaganda carried 
on among them by the humane societies, and by the greater 
cooperation of yard crews. Ass the result of a propaganda 
drive begun in 1919 by the Los Angeles S. P. C.'A. among’ 
the caboose men and caretakers, and by arrangement with 
the railroad officials so that the office of the Society was 
constantly in touch with all stock shipments, the Society 
was able to announce a year later a fifty per cent improve- 
ment in stock-transportation conditions in its district.’ 

Little of the improvement noted above can be credited to 
more progressive transportation legislation, as state legisla- 
tures have been notoriously inactive in this field, where they 
have not passed or attempted to pass actually retrogressive 
legislation. In Ohio, for example, the legislature in 1913 
and 1914 tried to amend the livestock-transportation law, 
extending the time that stock might be confined on a train 
from twenty-four to thirty-six hours. It was only by the 
vigorous action of the Cleveland Animal Protective League 
that this was defeated.’ 

All state stock transportation legislation has been moulded 
by the federal twenty-eight hour law of March 3, 1873 as 
modified by the amendment act of June 29, 1906.2 The 
modified act provides that no interstate land or water car- 
rier shall transport cattle, sheep, swine or other animals 

1Los Angeles S. P. C. A., 43rd Ann. Rpt. (1920), p. 18. 


2A. H. A., 41st Ann. Rpt. (1917). 
°34 Stat. 607-608. 


110 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [110 


for a period longer than twenty-eight consecutive hours with- 
out unloading the same in a humane manner, into properly 
equipped pens for rest, water, and feeding, for a period of at 
least five consecutive hours, unless prevented by storm or by 
other accidental or unavoidable causes which cannot be anti- 
cipated or avoided by the exercise of due diligence and fore- 
sight: Provided that upon the written request of the owner or 
person in custody of that particular shipment . . . the time of 
confinement may be extended to thirty-six hours ... : Pro- 
vided that it shall not be required that sheep be unloaded in the 
night-time, but where the time expires in the night time in the 
case of sheep, the same may continue in transit to a suitable 
place for unloading subject to the aforesaid limitation of thirty- 
six hours. 


A proposal to require all stock trains to average a speed of 
eighteen miles an hour, though desirable, did not become a 
part of the law. 

A series of judicial decisions has emphasized the humane 
character of the act.* Nevertheless, it should be remem- 
bered that the 1906 amendment gave an advantage to the 
shippers by providing for the extension to thirty-six hours 
on request and several decisions other than those cited in 
Note — have provided for the shippers’ interest: in U. S. v. 
Pere Marquette Ry. Co, it was asserted that “the Act has 
also in view the protection of the interests of owners of 
animals and of the public in preventing their health and 
condition being injured in transit ’’?;* in U. S. v. Oregon 
Ry. & Nav. Co. it was stated that the Act was intended “‘to 
subserve the interests of the owner’”’;* in two decisions, 


1U. S. v. Atlantic Coast-line Ry. Co., 173 Fed. 764 (C. C. A. 1900) ; 
U. S. v. Southern Pacific Co. (1900) ; U. S. v. the Union Pacific Ry. Co., 
169 Fed. 65 (C. C. A. 1909); U. S. v. Oregon Short Line Ry. Co., 
160 Fed. 526 (1908) ; U. S. v. Southern Pacific Co., 157 Fed. 459 (1907). 

2171 Fed. 586 (1909). 

$163 Fed. 649 (1908). 


Tir] DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION TK 


U.S. v. St. Joseph Stock Yards Co., and U. S. v. Lowsville 
and Nashville Ry. Co. it was stated that the act was passed 
not more from considerations of sympathy for the cattle, 
than to protect the public from imposition and from un- 
wholesome food.’ 

The Act of 1873 had been a dead letter from its passage 
in spite of sporadic attempts on the part of the Department 
of Agriculture to enforce it, and many grave abuses had 
arisen out of the failure of the railroads to live up to the 
law. After the passage of the 1906 amendment, however, 
the Bureau of Animal Industry put its agents on the roads 
to follow the shipments of live stock and to report violations. 
Hundreds of cases were reported and the law was rigorously 
enforced. On June 30, 1918 there were 2,831 cases of 
violations of the act pending in the courts.’ 

The legislation that has been passed on this matter af- 
fecting intra-state shipments has been for the most part to 
bring the state laws into alignment with the federal. In ad- 
dition, four states have speed minimums: Colorado, ten 
miles per hour; * Kansas, fifteen miles per hour; * Nebraska, 
eighteen miles per hour except on branch lines where twelve 
miles per hour is permitted;° Kansas, fifteen miles per 
hour; ° and North Dakota, twenty miles per hour.’ Iowa 
requires animals to be carried at the “highest practical 
speed ’’; what this is to be is decided by the Board of Rail- 
way Commissioners.° 

1781 Fed. 625 (1909) ; 18 Fed. 480 (1883). Vide U. S. Dept. of Agrt- 


culture, Bureau of Animal Industory, Order no. 264 (1919) for review of 
the Act and a review of further decisions bearing on it. 


2A. H. A., 43rd Ann. Rpt., p. 16. 

3 Col. Sess. Laws, 1921, ch. 68. 

*Kans. Sess. Laws, 1907, ch. 276. 

5 Neb. Sess. Laws, 1905, ch. 107. 

®N. D. Sess. Laws, 1903, ch. 144. 

3Jowa Sess. Laws, 1907, ch. 115, amended by 1913, ch. 180. 


tie THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [112 


Humanitarians are not satisfied with present conditions 
of animal transportation and numerous reforms have been 
projected. These were generalized by Dr. Francis H. 
Rowley, President of the Massachusetts S. P.C. A., at the 
19211 convention of the American Humane Association: 


First. We have been told, ever since the days of Bergh and 
Angell, that the remedy for these evils is the slaughter of food 
animals near the place of their rearing, and the shipping of their 
flesh in refrigerator cars. But the hundreds of millions of 
dollars invested in our present systems of slaughter houses 

. makes their breaking up a dream whose fulfillment lies 
only in the millenium. 

Second. No small part of the suffering of animals in transit 
is due to the failure of the railroad to maintain a proper rate 
of speed in their transportation. A freight composed of 
sentient creatures should have the right of way over ship- 
ments of inanimate merchandise. . . . The universal opinion 
is that a speed should be maintained of not less than from 18 
to 25 miles per hour. 

Third. Much has been accomplished, chiefly through anti- 
cruelty organizations . . . to change the conditions that form- 
erly existed at unloading stations. I have seen yards into 
which cattle, sheep and swine were forced from cars where 
they wallowed in mire half-way up to their knees, where hay 
pitched to them became fouled with mire before it could be a 
quarter eaten, and where the watering troughs were so full of 
filth, that, thirsty as they were, the suffering victims could not 
drink from them. Things have been greatly improved in re- 
cent years. Yet here is another point at which humane so- 
cieties may well concentrate their forces. 

Fourth. Years ago there was a hope that improved cattle 
cars might materially help lessen the suffering of animals in 
transit—cars so constructed that animals might be provided 
with food and water in the cars themselves. Who knows any- 
thing about the much-talked-of palace cars today, except those 
for horses? It was soon found that the watering troughs in 


113] DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION 113 


these cars must be placed at a height which could be reached 
by the animals. But this height was just such that the troughs, 
though filled with water at frequent intervals, were more like 
sewers than drinking places. Cattle are cattle. You can't 
load them with heads all one way. You can make it possible 
for them to lie down and have their food and drink provided 
for them in cars only at an expense that the trade would 
denounce as prohibitive. Here, then, is another point against 
which humanitarians must concentrate their forces. They must 
seek the repeal of the amendment that extended the confine- 
ment period to thirty-six hours, and strive for something even 
more humane than the old twenty-eight hour law.’ 


A special committee of the American Humane Associa- 
tion drew up recommendations for a model Animal Tran- 
sport Act which were reported in the 1917 Convention of 
the American Humane Association,” but as yet few state 
legislatures have adopted any of these recommendations. 


Closely allied to the problem of stock transportation is 
that of the humane slaughter of food animals. It has oc- 
cupied the attention of humanitarians for the last twenty 
years,* but is little nearer solution today than when first 
propounded. The following description of a large Ameri- 
can slaughter-house was made to.the 1920 American Hu- 
mane Association conference by Dr. Francis H. Rowley: 


In a large room, I saw probably one hundred steers stand- 
ing with water being sprayed over their backs. I said to the 
man who was taking me about, “It isn’t hot enough today to 
spray those animals.” I wondered at the kindness that had 
suggested that these animals could be cooled by the spray. 


14, H. A., 45th Ann. Rpt. (1921), p. 10. 

2 Vide appendix iii. 

3Cf. the recommendations adopted at the 1908 conference of the 
American Humane Association, in 4. H. A., 32nd Ann. Rpt. (1908), also 
quoted in McCrea, op. cit., p. 258. 


II4 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [114 


He said “ We don’t spray them to get them cool; but the hair 
is so thick, until we spray them it is a poor nonconductor 
(sic) for our electric punches.” 

Then opening from this pen is a door which will bring a 
certain number of animals in through a passageway perhaps 
five feet wide. Doors are in it making it into compartments, 
each one holding four animals. These doors are lifted, and 
as the animals are started by this electric prod they are rushed 
in with speed as fast as they can make it, every man standing 
along the line having one of these electric prods. 

“How powerful is the shock of this electric prod?” I 
asked. ‘ Put it on a bull’s neck and it will knock him to the 
ground every time. The thinner animals are often knocked 
down as soon as it touches them.” 

When the space is filled the doors are dropped. The animals 
they had were often so large it was almost impossible to get 
four inside the two doors. A man who stood next to me must 
have been at least thirty seconds trying to get one animal under 
the door so he could drop it. The prod was held against him 
until he roared and bellowed and cried almost like a human 
being. At last, driven by that prod, he rammed his way in 
until he had shoved one of the others almost double at the 
further end. } 

Four animals were jammed in. The man who started at the 
head of the line struck the first animal three blows before he 
could even drop him to his knees. The first blow dropped the 
second one. The third one he struck twice. The fourth one, 
the first blow got him down. The first one got to his feet 
again. Already struck three blows with that great hammer 
as near the centre of the forehead as he could get, a final blow 
was struck which threw him on his knees. 


This description indicates the nature of the problem con- 
fronting humanitarians. This problem is further stated by 
Dr. Rowley as follows: , 


1A. H. A., 44th Ann. Rpt., p. 33. 


115] DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION I15 


1. We kill for food in the United States so vast a number of 
animals as compared with other nations, that the elements of 
time and expense in our methods of slaughter present a problem 
other lands have scarcely to consider. In seeking our goal, not 
only must some device be found for the effective stunning of 
our food animals before bleeding, that can be operated with 
great rapidity, economical and safe, and demanding little delay 
to keep it in good order, but our great abattoirs must of neces- 
sity, change or rearrange certain of their present facilities for 
bringing their animals to the slaughtering pens, or introduce 
new facilities to make possible humane slaughter. 

2. Again it must be acknowledged that the character of the 
cattle dealt with in our large abattoirs is very different from 
that of similar animals in European countries. Little is known 
in Europe of our wild, untamed, Western-range beef animals. 
The foreign slaughter houses have to deal with steers and cows 
and bulls which, with few exceptions, are more or less domes- 
ticated, used to daily contact with men, and used to being led 
or driven about the farm, or kept largely in the stable. 

3. Still further, we have to remember that in all foreign coun- 
tries with the exception of England, the great majority of the 
animals are killed at municipal abattoirs under the direct con- 
trol of the city authorities. To these places, the individual 
butchers come not only to buy their animals but to have them 
slaughtered. Municipal abattoirs in all our larger cities and 
towns to which animals from the surrounding country could 
be brought, would eliminate no small part of the sufferings of 
our food animals now endured by reason of long shipments in 
trains often over-crowded, often side-tracked for other freight 
to pass, often subjected to climatic conditions which cause 
intense suffering, often enduring hunger, thirst, and exhausting 
weariness. None of us will dispute the statement that even 
when the best has been done that human genius can devise and 
humanity may dictate, the transportation and slaughter of our 
food animals will always, by the very nature of the business, 
involve more or less of suffering. To take from the ranch or 
the farm to the place of shipment, cattle, sheep, and swine; to 


116 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [116 


load and unload them; to bring into the slaughter pen amid 
unfamiliar scenes and odors, millions of creatures more or less 
frightened and incapable of reason and unable to understand 
what is wanted of them; to do this with a care and concern for 
their welfare that would prevent all suffering, would be to 
make the cost involved in the traffic absolutely prohibitive. 
This, however, must not for a moment stay us in our endeavor 
to better to the utmost limit of our power, the conditions which 
are responsible for this unavoidable suffering.’ 


After a recent study of European slaughter houses and 
abattoirs, Dr. W. Reid Blair concludes against the Ameri- 
can method of stunning by a blow of the hammer. He says: 


It is the unanimous opinion of all the directors of abattoirs with 
whom it has been my privilege to consult, that the only humane 
and practical method of producing insensibility in animals 
slaughtered for food, is by stunning or destroying the cerebrum 
or fore-brain. It has been repeatedly demonstrated that effec- 
tive stunning acts as a perfect and instantaneous anaesthetic, 
and the stunned animal is lost in unconsciousness before there 
is time for the blow which produces it to be felt... .. 

If the blow of the hammer was always accurately directed 
and with sufficient force, there would be no great objection to 
this method of stunning, but with butchers, as with all other 
men engaged in human endeavors, all are not equal in skill, 
strength or reliability in delivering the blow. To become an 
expert in stunning requires constant practice, and it is import- 
ant to remember that these dumb creatures furnish the subjects 
for the practice. It is horrible to contemplate the sufferings of 
animals before the butchers become experts at proper stunning. 
In the case of thick-skulled bulls, often the blows of the hammer 
in the hands of even a skillful and strong man are not sufficient 
to cause even a temporary stunning, until the skull bones are 
broken through by repeated blows.” 


1The Charleston American, April 8, 1923. 
2Amer. S. P. C. A., 57th Ann. Rpt., p. 104. 


117] DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION 117 


In line with these recommendations, the humane slaughter 
committee of the American Humane Association voted in 
1922 for a publicity campaign and drew up the following 
model bill to be introduced into all state legislatures during’ 
the coming year: 


Sec. 1. No animal shall be slaughtered for food or for render- 
ing or other disposal unless such animal is first effectively 
stunned or otherwise deprived of sensation before being cut or 
bled; and such stunning or deprivation of sensation shall be 
done in as humane a manner as practicable, and so as not to 
cause stich animal unnecessary pain or fright. No animal in 
the process of slaughter shall be caught up or hung up, by its 
hind legs, ears, tail, or otherwise, before it is so stunned or 
deprived of sensation. The word “animal” herein used shall 
not be deemed to include fish or fowl.* 


To encourage progress along these lines, the American 
S. P..C. A. in the winter of 1922 offered two prizes: one of 
$5000 for the best acceptable device for casting animals pre- 
vious to slaughter, and one of $10,000 for the best accep- 
table humane slaughtering device. No decision has as yet 
been rendered in this contest (November 1923) and the 
devices submitted will be put to extensive practical tests be- 
fore final judgment is rendered. 

The Jewish rite of kosher slaughtering precludes the pos- 
sibility of stunning animals before slaughter, because the 
Rabbis believe such stunning prevents a complete draining 
of blood from the animal. The Massachusetts S. P..C. A. 
and the American Humane Education Society have been 
carrying on a campaign to prove by reference to adequate 
authorities that such is not the case in an endeavor to 
abolish the extreme cruelty of the rite.’ 

The western societies have been carrying on during the 

1 National Humane Review, vol. x, p. I. 


*Vide Francis H. Rowley, Slaughter-House Reform in the United States 
and the Opposing Forces (pamphlet, Boston, 1921), p. 9, et seq. 


118 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [118 


last few years a campaign directed towards the betterment 
of the conditions of the range stock in their states.* All the 
plain and mountain states and a few of the Pacific and 
South Atlantic states—twenty-one or twenty-two in all— 
are considered range stock states. 

It is reported that in one year 1,800,000 range cattle and 
sheep died from exposure. In Colorado during the winter 
of 1916-1917, a particularly severe one, from 10 per cent to 
35 per cent of the 1,680,197 range cattle and the 1,440,380 
sheep in the state died. There should be also taken into 
consideration the severe stunting of growth resulting to 
the survivors. In the year ending March 1919, 900,000 
head of cattle in the United States died of exposure.” 

One of the biggest loss factors in this respect is the 
“shoe-stringer ”’. He is the cattleman who operates with- 
out owning a foot of land and generally without credit or 
capital, taking his chances to make a winning on an open 
winter when his stock will get through without heavy losses.* 
The great cattle-range country is in a transition stage, 
Settlers are still crowding in and fencing in more and more 
land. Large cattle companies —the best of them — have 
fenced lands and provide water, food and shelter. They 
are crowding the “ shoe-stringer ” off the better lands, and 
as he is forced onto the poorer, his stock losses with all the 
animal suffering involved, are correspondingly higher. 

Bona-fide cattlemen are as bitter against the “ shoe- 
stringer’ as are the anti-cruelty societies. Through the 
efforts of western organizations of cattlemen and wool- 
growers, he is no longer granted leases to pasture his live- 
stock on the forest reserves, and these are granted now only 
to owners of cattle and sheep who are able to show owner- 

1Cf. McCrea’s account of his problem, op. cit., p. 60. 


2 National Humane Review, vol. vii, p. 63. 
1915 circular of the Col. State Bur. of Child and Animal Protection. 


119] DEVELOPMENTS IN ANIMAL PROTECTION 119 


ship of ranch lands and ability to take care of stock when 
it is taken off the reserve. They would gladly welcome a 
means whereby the “ shoe-stringer ”’ might be shut off from 
the state and federal range lands as he is also off the forest 
reserves.” 

The owners of ranch lands, however, are not entirely free 
from charges of negligence and cruelty. They find it dif- 
ficult to adapt themselves to the change from the earlier 
days when herds were smaller, ranges larger, and pasturage 
better. There is a reluctance to provide winter feed for 
their stock even in regions where dry farming is quite prac- 
ticable and inexpensive. In addition to the western humane 
societies and state bureaus, the Red Star has devoted its 
attention to the relief of range stock. A broad publicity 
campaign was begun in 1918 and three special investigators 
as well as local volunteers began a thorough examination 
of range stock conditions. The representatives of the Red 
Star found the stock owners very ready to cooperate with 
them.” The measure of such support by the live stock as- 
sociations may be gauged by the following letter of the 
Querno Verde Live Stock Association to the Wyoming’ 
State Board: 


Weare opposed to the grazing of live stock on the open range 
or forest reserve during the months of January, February and 
March. Each and every member of this association by these 
resolutions bind themselves to obey the above and exert every 
effort to gather all stock off the range at the beginning of the 
time mentioned each and every year. 

We respectfully ask the State Humane Society to assist us by 
appointing one or more members of this association as humane 
officers to act within the boundaries of this association.® 


1 Tbid. 
2A. H. A., 43rd Ann. Rpt., pp. 4 and 15. 


Wyoming State Board of Child and Animal Protection, Biennial 
Report of 1912 


120 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [120 


In 1912 and I913 inquiries were made into sheep-shear- — 
ing conditions in several of the western states. It was) 


found that grave abuses existed in Colorado, Wyoming and 
Oregon. ‘California conditions were much better, whereas 
in Texas and Montana little information could be obtained. 
These six states constitute the principal sheep states in the 
United States. | 

The greatest abuse was the wounding of the animals 
through careless cutting. In the holding of the sheep, brital 
methods such as stunning or undue pressure were some- 
times employed. The sheepmen themselves were not re- 
sponsible for ‘these cruelties, for it was to their interest to 
have their sheep shorn as humanely as possible. The cruel- 
ties were perpetrated by irresponsible shearing crews. Con- 
sequently, the humane organizations were aided in their 
campaign by the National Wool Growers Association and 
by the various state and local sheepmen’s associations.’ | 

The form that the resulting campaign took is indicated by 
a report of the Wyoming State Board: 


We sent out circulars to the sheep growers outlining our plan 
and requesting them to select discreet men in their employ to 
act as special agents under our appointment during the shear- 
ing season. In addition to this, we sent out our deputies to the 
largest shearing pens to report on conditions. Also a large 
linen poster was sent to each shearing station, giving the terms 
of the Wyoming laws in regard to cruelty to animals, and as 
warning to all persons violating the law, that they would be 
punished by fine or imprisonment or both.? 


The campaign was successful in Wyoming and elsewhere. 
During the same years, the western societies were active 
in discouraging the use of barbed wire fences in the cattle 
country and encouraging the substitution of smooth wire 
fences with moderate success. 
1 National Humane Review, vol. ii, p. 270. 


2Wyoming State Board of Child and Animal Protection, Bienmal 
Report of 1916. 


inte, 


CHAPTER VIII 
HuMANE EDUCATION 


Ir the founding of animal welfare stations and animal 
hospitals is like the planting of healthy vegetation, and if 
the prosecution of cruelists is like the lopping off of the 
branches and twigs of a poisonous plant — simules often 
used by humanitarians — then humane education is a strik- 
ing at the very root of that plant. If positive habits of 
kindness to animals can be implanted in children when they 
are young, they, as adults, will be the less likely to indulge 
in wanton cruelty. Moreover, as friends of animals, they 
will tend to spread further afield the doctrine of kindness. 
Hence, no small part of humane effort has been directed to 
this field. 

During the last fifteen years there has been a growing* 
movement to include humane education in school curricula, 
and to have it taught in an organized manner in the class- 
room. But before ever an attempt was made to bring the 
teaching of humaneness within school doors, there were 
societies and organizations already existing which were de- 
voting their efforts to the training of children’s minds in the 
direction of kindness to animals. The American Humane 
Education Society is the oldest and most active of these. 

The American Humane Education Society was founded 
by George T. Angell to work in cooperation with the Mas- 
sachusetts S. P.C. A., and was incorporated in 1889 by a 
special act of the Massachusetts Legislature. In article 


1 American Humane Education Society, 1921 Annual Report, p. 21. 
121 | 121 


122 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [122 


2 of its constitution, it stated its object— “to carry 
Humane Education, in all possible ways, into American 
schools and homes.’’* In a recent report, the Society has 
explained its function more amply: “It is an organized 
effort to promote ‘ Peace on Earth’, ‘ Kindness, Justice, 
and Mercy to Every Living Creature’, by carrying humane 
education into all our American schools and homes, aiding 
humane societies and founding Bands of Mercy over the 
whole American continent.” ? 

By 1910 it had grown to be a nation-wide organization. 
It employed humane workers in several western and southern 
states to carry on humane work and to assist in the pro- 
motion of humane education. It had also representatives in 
several foreign countries, who headed movements for the 
formation of Bands of Mercy in those countries and facili- 
tated the circulation of the Society’s literature as translated 
into the languages of the countries. It published and dis- 
tributed at cost or less a number of books which taught the 
lesson of humaneness. Of these the most important was 
Black Beauty, of which more than two and a half million 
copies had been circulated by 1910. The Strike at Shanes 
and Our Gold Mine at Hollyhurst came next in popularity. 
In addition to subscribers and members, its organ Our Dumb 
Animals went every month to editors of newspapers and 
magazines in America north of Mexico, to the presidents of 
all American universities and colleges, and to members of 
Congress. 

During 1910 a press-bureau was established at Palo Alto, 
California, to disseminate humane news to the press of the 
western states.° A humane bulletin board was placed at 
Leland Stanford University and encouragement given to the 

1This constitution is quoted in full in McCrea, op. cit., pp. 218-220. 


2 American Humane Education Society, 1921 Annual Report, p. 21. 
3 Cf. supra, p. 88. 


123] HUMANE EDUCATION 123 


study of anti-cruelty subjects at the University. During 
this year the income of the Society was $31,656.83 and its 
expenses $26,545.21. 

Each year since then, the work of the Society though not 
changing in character, has expanded. In 1914, for example, 
special attention was devoted to the southern states, and 
several new anti-cruelty societies were formed there with the 
cooperation of the Louisiana S.P.C.A. In 1917, in ad- 
dition to establishing an eastern humane press bureau with 
headquarters at Boston, slides and lantern outfits were ac- 
quired and lecture courses projected. At this period was 
started the Jack London Club, which by March 1921 had a 
‘membership of 178,750. In this latter year, the Society 
made a new venture and filmed Longfellow’s poem, The Bell! 
of Atri, for the purpose of distributing it not only to re- 
gular moving-picture houses but to schools and churches on 
their request. 

The Society has long ceased to be purely a national or- 
ganization, but has taken upon itself an international char- 
acter. It supervises the formation of Bands of Mercy, not 
only in the United States and in the countries of the North 
American continent, but in Turkey, in South Africa, in the 
Asiatic states. Its literature is translated into almost every 
language of the globe; Spanish translations intended for the 
Latin American countries predominate. Recently it has 
published The Teacher's Helper in Humane Education, an 
attractive booklet of thirty-two pages compiled to meet the 
needs of teachers wishing to introduce the study of human 
work into their courses. This pamphlet has been intro- 
duced not only into the schools in many of the states in this 
country, but has gone to the European countries, and in 
I921I one order for 4,500 copies of it came from South 
erica.” 


American Humane Education Society, 1921 Annual Report, p. 23. 


124 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [124 


In addition to the American Humane Education Society,, 
the American Humane Association Annual Report for 1922 
notes seven other humane educational societies and three 
humane education committees attached to other anti-cruelty 
organizations.» . Of these, however, only four answered a 
questionnaire sent to them in the autumn of 1922, and from. 
other sources, two of those which did not reply were re- 
ported inactive. 

One of the most active of the independent humane educa-- 
tion societies is that of Rhode Island, organized in 1904. 
Unlike the American Humane Education Society, the Rhode: 
Island society receives aid from the state; $375 in 1910, 
$2,500 in 1915 and each year since then. It divides its: 
efforts between the distribution of humane literature and 
the organization of Bands of Mercy. In Ig10, 34,820 
pupils in the Rhode Island schools were enrolled in these 
Bands of Mercy.? It has each year made a practice of dis- 
tributing art calendars which preach kindness to animals. 
For a time, the continuation of this practice was endangered: 
by the increasing post-war cost of these calendars, which,. 
while only $299.78 in 1910, had mounted to $1,053.20 in 
1920.*° Recent lower costs, however, have made it pos- 
sible for the Society to continue their distribution. In 1921 
the Society’s income was $5,329.40 and the expenses: 
$5,380;11." 

How little it is possible to judge of the activities of a 
society by its title, may be seen by comparison of the acti- 
vities of the Chattanooga Humane Education Society and 
the Lehigh Humane Society. Earlier in its history the 
Chattanooga Society confined itself almost entirely to work 


14. H. A., 46th Ann. Rpt., p. 64. 

* Rhode Island Humane Education Society, 6th Ann. Rpt. (1910). 
2 Cf. supra, p. 58. 

*R. I. Humane Education Society, 17th Ann. Rpt. (1921). 


125 | HUMANE EDUCATION 125 


of an educational character; in 1912 it began a campaign of 
distributing literature and somewhat later, gave a series of 
lectures on humane topics. It held humane story contests in 
the schools of Hamilton County.* At present, however, it 
is becoming more and more an anti-cruelty organization, 
maintaining agents to seek out cases of cruelty and prose- 
cuting offenders in court. In I921 it investigated four 
hundred and fourteen cases involving five hundred and nine 
animals; in the course of the year, it examined nearly thirty- 
five hundred draught animals. It has added child and 
women protection to its schedule, attending to twenty-eight 
such cases during the year. In both fields it prosecuted 
thirty-seven cases, obtaining convictions in sixteen.” Its 
activities in the field of humane education have diminished 
rather than increased, although it has recently been pub- 
lishing The Humane Record to encourage the establishment 
of humane education in the curricula of the schools of 
Tennessee. 

On the other hand, the Lehigh Humane Society is listed 
in the American Humane Association reports as an anti- 
cruelty organization. ‘Nevertheless, the greater part of its 
energies have gone into the field of humane education. In 
its 1921 Report the president writes: “The Society has dur- 
ing a period of fifteen years promoted an educational cam- 
paign, believing that the firmest foundation for the future 
is laid in the hearts and minds of the youth of the country; 
that education is the true preventive of cruelty to children 
and animals and the ultimate remedy for troubles to which 
law enforcement is now applied as a palliative.’ * There 
are several other anti-cruelty organizations which during 
recent years have been devoting more and more of their at- 


1The Humane Record, vol. ii, no. 2. 
Chattanooga Humane Education Society, Ann. Rpt. for r92tr. 
Lehigh Humane Society, 15th Ann. Rpt. (1921). 


126 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [126 


tention to propaganda work and to labors amongst school 
children, so that they might now be considered more as. 
educational than as prosecuting societies. 


There are several large anti-cruelty societies which within 
the last few years have appointed special humane educa- 
tional committees. It will be remembered that one of the 
original fields of interest of the Women’s Auxiliary of the 
American S..P.C. A. as it was formed in 1906, was the 
formation of Young Defenders leagues and the interesting 
of the children of the city in humane work.* As the New 
York Women’s League for Animals, this body continued 
its educational activities. However, when it became an 
independent organization, the American S. P..C.'A. was left 
without any group or committee on humane education. 
This deficiency persisted until very recently. 

Year by year the New York Women’s League for Animals 
increased its educational program until this threatened to 
outrun its financial support. The American S. P.C.A. 
came to its assistance, and in 1920 formed the Department 
of Humane Education to cooperate with the League. The 
Department stated its purpose: “Our aim is not to do the 
humane education work in our schools, so much as to 
stimulate the work of the schools themselves.”? A cir- 
cular sent by the Department to all the district superintend- 
ents and principals of the New York schools assured them 
that the Department was “ not for the purpose of enforcing 
the law which makes the teaching of humaneness compul- 
sory, but to stimulate an interest in this feature of the cur- 
riculum ’’.* 

In the schools of greater New York after the summer 


1 Cf. supra, p. 69. 
* Amer. S. P. C. A., 56th Ann. Rpt. (1921), p. 15. 
$ Ibid. 


127] HUMANE EDUCATION 127 


vacation of 1921, the children were given essays to write 
on the topic “ What I Did to Help the Animals This Sum- 
mer’. The Department provided small medals as awards 
and a banner for the school in each district reporting un- 
usual humane activity. During this same summer, the De- 
partment tried out an original scheme to test the effectiveness 
of its propaganda among the children of the lower East 
Side. Four of the school districts in that locality were 
asked to unite in relief work in behalf of animals. While 
the attitude of foreign-born adults was plainly one of in- 
difference, the children of these same parents, inspired by 
school influence, became an army of welfare workers to 
rid the streets of homeless small animals. In order that 
this work might be done in a kindly and humane way, an 
instructive letter was read daily for two weeks in every 
schoolroom in these districts, as well as being posted in the 
libraries and playgrounds, the message reaching over eighty 
thousand children. The sympathy of the child and his 
sense of justice were appealed to, and it was plainly set 
forth that the ideal was not to collect as many animals as 
possible, but to confine activities to those that were home- 
less or stricken. It was suggested that their attention be 
given also to the sufferings of horses in hot weather by 
asking drivers if their horses had been given a drink, and 
directing them to the nearest fountain. Through the cour- 
tesy of the American S. P.C.'A., temporary receiving sta- 
tions were opened at desirable locations, with an attendant in 
charge of ¢ach. Fifteen thousand small animals were col- 
lected and brought to these stations and the Society humanely 
disposed of them. 

In 1922 the Department repeated its activities of the pre- 
ceding year, and expanded in some directions. Lecture 
courses with lantern slides and the distribution of literature 
were carried on in over three hundred schools. During “ Be 


128 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [128 


Kind to Animals” Week, suitable slides were provided to 
all the largest moving-picture houses. In the late spring an 
extensive poster contest was conducted with the endorse- 
ment of the Board of Education and the Director of Art 
and Drawing of the elementary schools with schools in 
every borough participating. About three thousand posters 
were submited which represented several times that number 
drawn but not entered for the contest. Five hundred dol- 
lars was contributed by the New York Women’s League for 
Animals, and was divided as follows: five prizes of ten dol- 
lars each, forty-seven prizes of five dollars each, thirty-six 
prizes of two dollars each, and one hundred and forty-three 
of one dollar each. The Department recommends that this 
feature be made an annual school event. : 

Apart from its work in New York City, the Department 
tries to keep in touch with educational headquarters at 
Albany and to supervise, as far as it is possible to do so, 
humane educational matters in the State. Normal schools 
are visited regularly in so far as this is possible. During 
1922 the Department arranged for illustrated lectures be- 
fore both teacher and civic groups in nine of the up-state 
cities. 

In addition, the Department is ready to support any group 
of humane workers in the United States which is striving to 
further the cause of humane education in its own state. In 
the 1922 convention of the American Humane Association, 
there was hung a banner of the Department bearing the 
slogan “ Humane Education in Every State by 1925”. 
Letters were addressed to the commissioner of education in 
every state, offering the services of the Department in pro- 
moting humane education legislation.’ 


The Presbyterian Church of the United States has also 


‘Amer. S. P. C. A., 57th Ann. Rpt. (1922), pp. 11-19. 


129 | HUMANE EDUCATION 129 


interested itself in humane education. In 1920 it organized 
as a part of its Board of Temperance and Moral Welfare, 
a department of Humane Education.* Its Director ex- 
plained its purpose at the 1920 American Humane Associa- 
tion convention: 


First of all, the Presbyterian Church does not propose to do 
case work. Our field is propaganda work. We hope both in 
spirit and method so to conduct this work that every humane 
society, no matter how small or humble it may be, that every 
individual worker, no matter how lonely and modest he may 
be, will be stronger and more courageous and more enthusiastic 
because of what we undertake to do. It is to supplement and 
not to supplant. We hope the Humane Societies will find in 
the Presbyterian and in other churches a more congenial at- 
mosphere in which to carry on their activities. Henceforth, 
humane work is just as much a part of the program of the 
Presbyterian Church as home or foreign missions, as Sunday 
School, as education, as ministerial relief, or any other enter- 
prise of the denomination, and will be supported in exactly 
the same way.? 


During the past three years, the Department of Humane 
Education has labored to gain for the rights of animals 
“that consideration which is scriptural, ethical and 
humane ’’.® 

At the annual meeting of the Executive Committee of 
the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America 
held in December 1921, the following resolution was voted: 
“That the Executive Committee approves a recommenda- 


1 Minutes of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of the 
U. S. A. (1920), pt. ii, sec. 9, p. 12. 

7A. H. A., 44th Ann. Rpt. (1920), p. 15; ef. Amer. S. P. C. A., 56th 
Ann. Rpt. 

> Minutes of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the 
UiS2 A. (1923), pt. ti; sec. 9, p. 10. 


130 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [130 


tion of the Board of Temperance and Moral Welfare of 
the Presbyterian Church in the U.S. A. that a committee 
be formed in the Commission on Church and Social Service, 
‘On Kindness to Animals’ or some other appropriate title; 
and that the committee bring together the responsible of- 
ficials of the denominations affiliated with the Federal 
Council, to consider appropriate educational effort in this 
held. ~ 


One of the principal agencies of humane education work 
among children is the Bands of Mercy movement. The first 
Band of Mercy was formed in Boston on July 28th, 1882, 
through the efforts of George T. Angell and of an English 
clergyman, the Rev. Thomas Simmons. Their models were 
the English Band of Mercy societies, the first one of which 
was established in 1875. The spread and growth in popu- 
larity of these Bands have been very great, and on July Ist, 
1923, there were over 140,000 Bands of Mercy in the 
country with no less than 4,000,000 members.” 

These Bands of Mercy, or as they are now sometimes 
called, Junior Humane Leagues, are formed in schools of all 
grades, and in Sunday Schools of all denominations, Pro- 
testant and Roman Catholic, under the auspices of the Amer- 
ican Humane Education ‘Society or other aniti-cruelty or- 
ganizations. They pledge their members “to Kindness and 
Justice to All Living Creatures (both dumb and human)”. 

The beneficial influence of the Bands of Mercy is not to 
be questioned. Note should be taken, however, of its tran- 
sitory character unless each individual Band is followed up 
by some responsible organization. In a school im which 
executives and teachers are heartily in sympathy with the 

1Tbid. (1922), pt. ii, sec. 9, p. 13; cf. National Humane Review, vol. 
X, p. 50. 

2 Pamphlet issued by the American Humane Education Society, Febru- 
ary, 1023: 


131] HUMANE EDUCATION 131 


movement, the children can be encouraged to take a really 
astonishing interest in humane work. Where, however, the 
Bands are formed half-heartedly and no attempt is made 
to encourage them, they soon dissolve, leaving little or no 
effect upon the children’s characters. 

This phenomenon was brought acutely to the attention 
of the Louisiana S.P.C.A. in 1915. During the pre- 
vious year, the funds of the Society had run low. It was 
forced to contract its work and it lost touch with the Bands 
of Mercy it had founded throughout the state. When it 
found it possible to resume this work in I915, there was 
scarcely any trace of its earlier activities. The previous 
Band of Mercy membership had vanished. The children 
had lost their buttons, their interest in the organization had 
fled, and they had forgotten their pledges. 

The Society decided upon a new policy. No attempt 
would be made to organize as many Bands as before, but a 
closer grip was to be kept on each. The members were now 
furnished with buttons that had safety clips, and had to 
promise to wear them at least a part of every day. The 
Society planned a program of excursions and movie enter- 
tainments for the Bands, and each was encouraged to keep 
and care for a pet. It was also planned to hold annual 
mass meetings, when a medal would be given to the Band 
which had done most to help animals during the year. In 
the carrying out of this plan, the Louisiana Society organ- 
ized only forty-two Bands during 1915.° 

The Salvation Army, before its attention was so largely 
occupied by war needs, organized Bands of Love for child- 
ren between the ages of six and fourteen. -Part of the 
pledge of these Bands of Love was to “ love and be kind to 
animals”’. In 1914 these Bands of Love numbered seven 
thousand members. During the War they were necessarily 


1 Louisiana S. P. C. A., 41st Ann. Rpt. (1915), p. II. 


132 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT Eee 


neglected. Since 1918 the lost ground has not only been 
recovered, but new Bands have been formed throughout the 
United States. By the close of 1922 the membership of 
these Bands numbered 7,561.* 


The Boy Scouts of America likewise include kindness to 
animals among their obligations of scouthood. Scout Rule 
No. 6 reads: “ A Scout is kind. He is a friend to animals. 
He will not kill or hurt any living creature needlessly, but 
will strive to save and protect all harmless life”. One of 
the Scout Merit Badge subjects is First Aid to Animals. To 
obtain this Merit Badge a scout must have passed his tender- 
foot, second class and first class examinations; he must 
have a general knowledge of domestic and farm animals; 
he must be able to treat a horse for colic and describe 
symptoms and give treatment for the following—wounds, 
fractures, sprains, exhaustion, choking and lameness; he 
must know what to do for horses in harness when they 
fall on the street and what to do when animals are being 
cruelly mistreated.” Scout Rule No. 6 of the Girl Scouts 
establishes the same standard of kindness to animals in 
that organization.® 


Many newspapers include children’s departments as a 
regular feature of their daily issues. Quite a few of these 
papers organize their child readers into junior humane 
clubs. The scope of the activities of these organizations is 
limited, but by encouraging the children to write their ex- 
periences in helping animals and publishing these accounts, 
they maintain the children’s interest in humaneness. Very 
significant is the development of the ‘“ Bed Time Story ” 
section of many evening papers. These stories, best re- 

1 Manuscript letter of December 1, 1923, from Col. J. E. Margetts of 
the Eastern Territory of the Salvation Army. 

2 Scout Manual, official handbook of the Boy Scouts of America. 

3 Scouting for Girls, official handbook of the Girl Scouts of America. 


133] HUMANE EDUCATION 133 


presented by the Uncle Remus and Uncle Wiggely tales, 
arouse in their young readers the sense of brotherhood with 
the brute creation. Their inclusion in radio programs gives 
them a still wider audience. 


The Jack London Club was formed a few years ago for 
a specific humane purpose. In 1916 Jack London published 
Jerry of the Islands, a dog story which detailed the hor- 
rors that formed a part of the training of animals for the 
stage. In his preface, he appealed ito his readers to co- 
operate in stamping out this abuse. He wrote: 


It is so easy. We will not have to think of dues or cor- 
responding secretaries. We will not have to think of anything 
save when, in any theatre or place or entertainment, a-trained 
animal turn is presented before us. Then, without premedi- 
tation, we may express our disapproval of such a turn by 
getting up from our seats and leaving the theatre for a promen- 
ade and a breath of fresh air outside, coming back when the 
turn is over, to enjoy the rest of the program. All we have to 
do is just that to eliminate the trained animal turn from all 
public places of entertainment. Show the management that 
such turns are unpopular, and in a day, in an instant, the man- 
agement will cease catering such turns to its audiences. 


Dr. Francis H. Rowley, president of the American Hu- 
mane Education Society, had both book and preface called 
to his attention and decided to carry out Jack London’s 
suggestion. The Jack Lnodon club was organized, unique 
in having no officers, nor fees, nor dues. All that: was asked 
of its members was: first, if they cared to, to distribute 
anti-cruelty literature outside music halls where animal turns 
were on; second, to express disapproval by hissing cruel 
turns, or leaving their seats while that part of the per- 
formance lasted; third, to write to the theatre manager to 
express disapproval; fourth, to write letters to the press 
when such performances occurred in their neighborhoods, 


134 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [134 


avoiding, however, any mention of individuals which might 
be considered libelous; fifth, to send to the American Hu- 
mane Education Society the names and addresses of per- 
sons likely to be willing to help.” 


In 1910 the annual conference of the American Humane 
Association resolved that the humane societies of the coun- 
try should “ use their best efforts to have the clergy in their 
respective districts set apart some Sunday in each year, in 
May if possible, which shall be called ‘Mercy Sunday’, 
and which shall be devoted to the teaching of humane prin- 
ciples’’.2 No action was taken on this resolution until 
1913. In that year the conference passed a similar resolu- 
tion and a committee on the subject was appointed. It 
consisted of a chairman and secretary, and forty-two state 
chairmen. Owing to delay in getting work under way, 
many of the state chairmen found that they did not have 
sufficient time to develop the work to their complete satis- 
faction. The following year, chairmen in twenty-one states 
sent reports of sermons preached, and clergymen to the 
number of seven hundred and seventy-three from thirty-six 
states wrote for special literature.* 

Since then Mercy Sunday with its attendant feature, 
“Be Kind to Animals’ Week, has gained popularity with 
each succeeding year. One interesting and valuable feature 
of the Humane Sundays during the past five years has been 
the “Be Kind to Animals” supplement of the Charleston 
(S.C.) American published on those days. This twenty- 
page supplement is paid for by one of the prominent human- 
itarians of that city. It contains articles by noted human- 
itarians, often of more than transitory value.* 


1Pamphlet of the American Humane Education Society, 1923. 
7A. H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 148. 
34.H. A., 38th Ann. Rpt., p. 14. 


4 Cf. supra, p. 116, quotations from an article by Dr. Rowley on animal 
transportation, contained in the 1923 supplement. 


135 | HUMANE EDUCATION 135 


The periodicals published by various humane associa- 
tions provide a very important means of humane education. 
The most important of these is the National Humane Re- 
view, published by the American Humane Association. At 
the 1911 conference of the Association, its president stated 
as one of its most vital needs, a national humane magazine. ' 
The previous conference had already passed a resolution 
that a committee be appointed for the establishment of such 
a humane monthly.” Not until 1913 was this periodical 
established. The National Humane Review has been for 
the past decade a storehouse of valuable information on the 
history of the humane movement. Theoretically devoted to 
both child and animal protection, the greater part of its 
space has been given to animal welfare. It serves the dual 
purpose of a propaganda organ and an informational per- 
iodical. 

Of other humane publications, Our Dumb Animals pub- 
lished by the American Humane Education Society is the 
most valuable. Its purpose is frankly propaganda, but it 
often contains articles of more than passing interest. 
Other humane publications range in size down to small 
two-page sheets issued by struggling rural societies. 


Humanitartans have long felt that the inculcating of 
humane doctrine in the minds of the children should be 
a part of the public school program. The St. Augustine 
conference of the American Humane Association held in 
November 1915 adopted a resolution, “that the American 
Humane Association places itself on record as being in 
favor of a law to establish compulsory education in each 
of the states, and that humane education be made a part of 


14.H.A., 35th Ann. Rpt., p. 12. 
A. H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 146. 


136 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [136 


ut 


that system.’ * The Illinois law of 1909’ providing for 
humane education was selected as a model, and all societies 
were urged to work for the passage of such a law.* 

Illinois was not the first state to provide for humane 
education, but the 1909 law was the most practicable so far 
passed in that it penalized non-observance of the act and 
provided that instruction on the subject be given in the 
normal schools. At the time, twelve other states made 
more or less provision for the teaching of humaneness, the 
acts ranging in definite provisions from the Texas require- 
ment of “once a week’’,* and New Hampshire’s “ pres- 
cribed reading course ’’,® to Oklahoma’s “ not less than one 
half hour per week ’’.° Nearly all the states were indefinite 
as to the time allowed for such teaching. Maine authorized 
“not less than ten minutes per week”. Washington al- 
lowed just ten minutes each week.® Three states divided 
the time into two periods of ten or more minutes each week.® 

With the exception of the Illinots statute, these laws 
were not successful. In the first place they made no pro- 
vision for their enforcement and unfriendly superintend- 
ents and teachers ignored them with impunity. Where 
teachers expressed willingness to carry out the statutes, they 
found themselves without suitable texts, or syllabi of 
materials for this purpose. ! 


14. H. A., 30th Ann. Rpt. 

*Vide appendix iv. 

5 National Humane Review, vol. iv, p. 48. 
*Tex. Sess. Laws, 1907, ch. 160. 

5N. H. Sess. Laws, 1909, ch. 49. 

© Okla. G. S., secs. 6663-6664. 

ile. FR. S., ch. 15, sec. 86; 

®Wash. Sess. Laws, 1909, ch. 97, title ii, sec. 2. 


®Col. Mills Supp., sec. 4043 (Sess. Laws, 1909, ch. 216, amended this to 
“a portion of time in all public schools”); N. D. Sess. Laws, 1905, 
ch. 108; Wyo. Sess. Laws, 1901, ch. &. 


137 | HUMANE EDUCATION ta7 


The American Humane Association concentrated atten- 
tion on the subject. The Illinois statute was held up as an 
example of what could be accomplished by effective pro- 
vision. A Chicago teacher commented on its operation in 
1917 as follows: 


The method of instruction is generally through indirect means 
rather than formal lessons, and is left largely to the judgment 
of the principals and teachers. It is difficult to formulate rules 
by which the doctrine of kindness may be taught. For that 
reason, more depends upon the school life, and the character and 
influence of the teacher, than upon any outlined plan. The 
teacher must be imbued with the spirit of her task and inter- 
ested enough to devise ways and means to teach honesty, obedi- 
ence, self-control, interest in humanity and regard for the 
rights of all living creatures. ... 

The textbooks which are now being introduced into the 
schools of Chicago have been planned to meet the needs of the 
Humane Education law, and contain many valuable lessons that 
will assist very materially in carrying out its principles. The 
schools throughout the city have generally cooperated in this 
work, and many have organized Bands of Mercy with splendid 


results.* 


During the past decade, there has been a satisfactory ad- 
vance in the legislation passed providing for humane ed- 
ucation. By 1922 twenty states had humane education 
laws. Three, New York, Oklahoma and Illinois, provided 
penalties for non-observance of the act by withholding the 
teachers’ salaries or public money from the schools. Nine 
states specify minimum lengths of time to be devoted—thirty 
minutes in Illinois, Kentucky, Maine, Oklahoma and Penn- 
sylvania; twenty minutes in Colorado, North Dakota and 
Wyoming; ten minutes in Washington. Five states, Ala- 
bama, Illinois, Kentucky, Michigan and Pennsylvania, re- 
quire teachers to report monthly concerning their obser- 


1A. H. A., 41st Ann. Rft., p. 60. 


138 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [138 


vance of the law. Three states, Alabama, Illinois and New 
York, provide that humane education shall be included upon 
the programs of the teachers’ institutes. 

It 1s evident that much is yet to be accomplished in order 
to secure a higher standard of humane education laws and 
their adoption in states which at present possess none. 
The requirements of an ideal humane education act have 
been stated by Mr. Sydney H. Coleman as follows: 


I. What is to be taught must be specifically defined. 


II. A clear explanation of how this teaching is to be carried 
out. 


III. A minimum time of not less than thirty minutes per 
week. 


IV. A money forfeiture for non-observance (applicable to 
individual school teachers and school districts). 

V. Responsibility for enforcement must rest on the state 
superintendent of public education. 

VI. It must be on the programs of state teachers’ meetings 
and teachers’ institutes. 


VII. It must be a required subject in all normal schools, 
training classes and colleges.* 


Opinions are divided among humanitarians as to whether 
humane education acts should specify the time in each week 
or month to be devoted to the subject, or whether they 
should copy the New York law, which reads: ‘ Such in- 
struction shall be for such period of time as the Board of 
Regents may prescribe”’.” The New York and Pennsyl- 
vania acts are also unique in that they are amendments to 
the general education law of the states instead of being in- 
dependent legislation. The defenders of the New York 
act claim that it fits into the scheme of instruction in a more 


1 National Humane Review, vol. iv, p. 71. 
Nic¥s Sess. Laws, .1907, ch. 102, 


139 | HUMANE EDUCATION 139 


practical way and is less apt to arouse opposition in the 
school system. * 

The 1920 convention of the American Humane Asso- 
ciation provided for a committee to draw up a model humane 
education act. In the 1921 convention, two were reported, 
the first a proposal to amend the general education law; 
the second a special act. The first amends the general edu- 
cation act of any state to read as follows: “ In every elemen- 
tary public and private school established and maintained in 
this commonwealth, the following subjects shall be taught 
in the English language and in English texts, (here follows 
a list of the usual school subjects), including .... the 
mane treatment of birds and animals.” * 

The second proposed special act read as follows: 


Section 1. The officer, board or commission authorized or 
required to prescribe courses of instruction shall cause in- 
struction to be given in every elementary school, under state 
control or supported wholly or partly by public money of the 
state, in the humane treatment and protection of animals and 
birds and the importance of the part they play in the economy 
of nature. 

Section 2. Such instruction shall be for such period of time 
during each school year as the proper school authority shall 
proscribe and may be joined with work in literature, reading, 
language or nature study. <A school district shall not be en- 
titled to participate in the public school money on account of 
any school or the attendance at any school subject to the pro- 
visions of this section, if the instruction required hereby is not 
given therein. 

Section 3. The proper school authority shall, and at such 
time as the proper authorities may prescribe, pursuant to this 
act, cause the consideration of the humane treatment of animals 
and birds to be included in the program of teachers’ institutes. 


14, H.A., 44th Ann., Rpt., p. 29. 
National Humane Review, vol. x, p. 13. 


140 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [140 


Section 4. All acts or parts of acts inconsistent herewith 
be and the same are hereby repealed.* 


There can be no question that the progress made in hu- 
mane education has been the most important development in 
animal welfare since 1910. In that year it was still in the 
experimental stage. The American Humane Education 
Society was doing pioneer work in its field, other organiza- 
tions like the Rhode Island Humane Education Society still 
having to struggle to maintain themselves. The larger S. P. 
C. A.s were interested in humane education and were making 
tentative efforts along this line, but as yet they were hardly 
applying themselves seriously to its problems. 

Twelve years later we find a marked advance. The origi- 
nal humane education societies have increased their sphere 
of activities, and they are assisted by a number of other 
agencies which have interested themselves in the subject— 
the humane education committees of the larger S. P. C. A:s, 
the Presbyterian Church through its Board of Temperance 
and Moral Welfare, Humane Sunday, the Jack London 
Club, the Bands of Love of the Salvation Army, etc. 
Children and adults are impressed with the significance of 
animal life; the tendency to be cruel is nipped in the bud. 

There has also been a great development in the teaching 
of humaneness in the schools. In 1910 the Illinois statute 
was the only one which successfully met the problems of 
humane education, and Chicago teachers were experimenting 
with texts and curriculum arrangements. By 1922 twenty 
states had humane education laws and several prominent 
humane education organizations looked forward to having 
such laws upon the statute books of every state by 1925 or 
1926. Many of the best features of the Illinois and the 
New York laws had been copied by other states. In some, 
humane education had found a place upon the schedules of 
teachers’ training schools. 


1A, H. A., 45th Ann. Rpt., p. 18. 


CHAPTER IX 
ANTI-VIVISECTION 


THE anti-vivisectionist movement opposing the use of 
animals in medical experimentation, owes its beginning in 
this country, like the animal and child protective movements, 
to Mr. Henry Bergh. The first attack upon this practice 
was made by him and opposed by the New York State 
Medical Society in 1867. In that year Mr. Bergh intro- 
duced and obtained the passage of an anti-cruelty act by the 
New York legislature.» The annual convention of the Med- 
ical Society of the State of New York was being held at the 
time when the act came up before the legislature for discus- 
sion. Through the influence of the convention, a provision 
permitting animal experimentation was included, despite the 
very vigorous opposition and much to the disappointment 
of Mr. Bergh.” This provision was incorporated in the 
final clause of the act and read: “nothing in this act shall 
be construed to prohibit or interfere with any properly con- 
ducted scientific experiments or investigations, which ex- 
periments shall be performed under the authority of the 
faculty of some regularly incorporated medical college or 
university of the State of New York.” 

During the next few years Mr. Bergh’s time and atten- 
tion were taken up with the work of organizing the Ameri- 
can S. P..C. A. and nursing its early development, In 1874, 
however, he reopened the campaign against vivisection, seek- 


IN. Y. Sess. Laws, 1867, sec. 95. 
*New York Evening Post, Sept. 4, 1874. 
IAI | I4I 


142 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [142 


ing to bring the American S. P.'C. A. with its growing in- 
fluence to the support of his new project. He carried on 
an educational propaganda during the next six years, and 
on January 21, 1880, he introduced into the New York 
legislature, the first American anti-vivisection bill. It read: 


Sec. I. Every person who shall perform, or cause to be 
performed, or assist in performing, in or upon any living 
animal, an act of vivisection, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor. 

Sec. 2. The term “ vivisection” used in this Act shall in- 
clude every investigation, experiment, or demonstration, pro- 
ducing, or of a nature to produce, pain or disease in any living 
animal, including the cutting, wounding, or poisoning thereof, 
except when the same is for the purpose of curing or alleviating 
some physical suffering or disease in such living animal, or in 
order to deprive it of life when incurable. 


The medical organizations, not only of New York state, 
but also of the other states, protested and sent memorials. 
¢o the New York legislature. The bill was adversely re- 
ported in the assembly committee and never came to a 
vote.” , 

As may be noted in the bill introduced by Mr. Bergh, the 
term “‘ vivisection”’, originally implying merely the cutting 
of a living animal by way of experiment, had come by 1880: 
to include all scientific investigations upon animals what- 
soever, even when such researches or demonstrations in- 
volved no surgery of any kind. Since then, the term has. 
acquired a still wider connotation, and the definition of 
“ vivisection ” given by one of its recent and most scholarly 
opponents is “the exploitation of living animals for ex- 
periments concerning the phenomena of life”’.* 


1 Medical Record, January 31, 1880. 

2 Ibid., March 31, 1880. 

*Dr. Albert Leffingwell, An Ethical Problem (2nd edition, New York,,. 
TOIO), Di 2. 


143 | ANTI-VIVISECTION 143 


The most natural objection to the practice of vivisection 
is the pain thereby caused to the animals which are the 
subjects of experiment. The extreme anti-vivisectionists 
have long accused medical practitioners of taking a more or 
less fiendish delight in the sufferings of ‘the animals in their 
power, and have asserted that their familiarity with the in- 
struments and routine of surgery has obliterated all feelings 
of sympathy. Moderate opponents of vivisection, passing 
over such charges as these, point out that there is a necessary 
minimum of suffering that must be borne by the animals, 
and which all too often is increased by carelessness and 
thoughtlessness, rather than. viciousness. 

Against this necessary and doubtless irreducible animal 
suffering, defenders of vivisection have placed the benefits 
accruing to mankind in the perfecting of surgical practice 
and the greater knowledge of tthe nature and cures of 
various diseases. The anti-vivisectionists’ retort to this 
defense has been two-fold. Some question outright whether 
human beings have the moral right to gain health and free- 
dom. from certain physical ailments at the cost of any suf- 
fering to animals, no matter how slight the extent of such 
suffering. This “ethical problem” has been stated; “ Is 
it right to do an evil and abominable thing, fouling our 
best nature, and degrading us below the level of the beasts 
of the jungle, “red in tooth and claw’, that we may save 
our skins for a while?” ? 

In the second place, anti-vivisectionists deny that benefits 
have accrued to medical science through animal experimen- 
tation. In, support of this assertion, they quote various 

1Vide testimony of Dr. Hadwin before the subcommittee of the U. S. 


Senate Judiciary Committee (1921), 62nd Congress, Ist Session, Hear- 
ings on S. 758, p. 4, et seq. 


2New England Anti-Vivisection Society, Ann. Rpt. for 1919-1920, p. 15. 


144 THE re Gadel MOVEMENT [144 


medical authorities during the past two centuries.’ Special 
protest is made against the practice of vivisection in de- 
monstrations in medical colleges in connection with teaching. 
There are not a few anti-vivisectionists who base their 
denial of the benefits of vivisection on a repudiation of the 
germ theory of disease. To the doctors’ claim that animal 
experimentation has enabled them to isolate the germs of 
several diseases and to discover their cures, these opponents 
reply that the entire germ theory is false and therefore all 
the animals used in the experimentation had to suffer for a 
medical delusion.” The president of one of the most im- 
portant anti-vivisection societies quotes with approval the 
following excerpt from the speech of an anti-vivisectionist 
medical practitioner: “ The germ theory, which has been 
worked out by the most refined and long-drawn-out cruelty 
to sentient animals that has ever disgraced the name of 
science, is opposed to all of Nature’s laws and teachings. 
Ft is but a fashion of thinking—first among theorists, and 
now among the millions of ignorant and misled.” ® 
Anti-vivisectionists are likewise opposed to the use of 
anti-toxins and serums obtained from animals. They point 
to the undoubted pain that the processes for obtaining some 
serums must cause the animals used. In addition, those 
who deny the germ theory insist that this pain is suffered 
for a delusory cause and some make the additional charge 
that the whole doctrine of innoculation and vaccination is 
propagated by commercial organizations interested in pro- 
_ ducing these serums for financial gain. Henry Bergh was 
the first ‘American anti-vivisection protagonist of the antt- 


1Cf. Medical Opinions Against Vivisection, pamphlet issued by the 
N. Y. Anti-Vivisection Society. 


? Vide testimony of Dr. Hadwin, cit. supra, p. 20. 
3 New England Anti-Vivisection Society, Ann. Rpt. for 1919-1920, p. 16. 


145] ANTI-VIVISECTION 145 


vaccination movement.* A recent pamphlet of the Mary- 
land Anti-Vivisection Society states that 


eminent authorities warn us that all serums and vaccines 
are a danger to health and not infrequently to life itself. The 
persistent continuance of this revolting practice can only be 
explained by the rank commercialism associated therewith and 
it is beyond dispute that but for commercialism and the super- 
stition of the uninformed, the whole system of inoculating 
diseased animal matter into the human organism would collapse. 
The gross selfishness that tempts believers to gain supposed 
profit for themselves either as a prevention of or cure of dis- 
ease at the cost of such intense suffering to a sentient being, 
gagged, bound down, and helpless—indicates the moral de- 
pravity inherent among us. 


The president of the New York Anti-Vivisection Society 
said at the London Anti-Vivisection Congress in 1909: 


What is the way of salvation? It seems to me that the only 
real way to freedom, not only for the sub-human but for the 
human as well, lies in getting away from the unfortunate and 
mistaken idea of the germ theory of disease, with its filthy 
inoculations of poison into healthy blood and tissue. Funda- 
mentally, our work and our battle are there. The insanity of 
serum therapy is increasing so rapidly that soon no one will 
be safe from the infection of any and every kind of disease; 
the blood of the children will be impure from the hour of their 
birth, and the certain sure retrogression of the race is bound 
to follow, since all these results from serum therapy are cumu- 
lative, and we have reached the natural but inevitable result of 
blood pollution by serum therapy, 7. e., a degenerated race. 


Just as the attacks upon animal experimentation range 
from moderate accusations to most radical charges, so do 
the solutions of the controversy proposed by anti-vivisec- 


1 Vide his interesting letter to the New York Tribune, December 18, 1881. 
2 New York Herald, July 8, 1909. 


146 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [146 


tionists. On the one ‘hand is the conservative program sug- 
gested by Dr. Leffingwell: “ First of all, public opinion 
should be aroused, not so much to condemn all experimen- 
tation upon animals, as to know with certainty the facts 
about them... . then a campaign should be waged to 
register all laboratories and experimentors and to provide 
that all animals used and experiments made be duly re- 
ported on’’.* On the other hand, several anti-vivisection 
societies desire the total prohibition of animal experimenta- 
tion and the discontinuance of vaccination under heavy 
penalties. 

The first society opposed to animal experimentation—the 
American Anti-Vivisection Society—was founded at Phila- 
delphia in 1883. Its object was “the restriction of the 
practice of vivisection within proper limits, and the pre- 
vention of the injudicious and needless infliction of suffer- 
ings upon animals under the pretense of medical or scientific 
research”. In 1887 it announced its purpose as the total 
elimination of all forms of animal experimentation. 

The American Society for the Regulation of Vivisection 
was formed in 1896, and devoted itself to the distribution 
of anti-vivisection literature. In 1903 this society was 
merged with the Vivisection Reform Society of Chicago, 
then incorporated. This compound organization likewise 
devoted itself almost exclusively to propaganda. At a later 
period it was merged with the National Society for the 
Humane Regulation of Vivisection. It stated in its pro- 
gram: 


To critics we answer that we realize that vivisection cannot be 
prohibited at this time. We believe the day will come when 
science will find a way to do all that is now accomplished by 
this means, and to do it without recourse to cruelty. In the 


1 Leffingwell, op. cit., p. 203: 
? Lefhngwell, op. cii., p. 216. 


147 | ANTI-VIVISECTION 147 


meantime, we do believe that it is possible to overwhelmingly 
reduce the number of victims sacrificed by very unscientific 
experimentors and to insist on the use of such anaesthetics as 
shall prevent suffering, and that, having served its purpose, 
the subject shall be put to death painlessly, instead of being 
allowed to drag out a wretched existence.* 


In 1898 the Anti-Vivisection Society of Maryland was 
formed. Its charter was amended in June 191'1 and it was 
reentitled the Maryland Anti-Vivisection Society. Its pur- 
pose was now stated as “the protection of animals and 
human beings from vivisection, inoculation, and cruel and 
unnecessary experiments for scientific research or for any 
other reason, and to ascertain the relation of vivisection and 
experiments upon animals and human beings to science and 
also its effect upon the character and morals of those who 
experiment in such ways, and the known deleterious as 
against the claimed good effects of such practice generally ”’. 

In 1907 the Society for the Prevention of Abuse in 
Animal Experimentation was organized in Brooklyn.” 
During its existence, this society, together with the New 
York Anti-Vivisection Society, waged a steady fight to 
have an anti-vivisection bill passed by the New York legis- 
lature. The first of this series of bills was the Francis Bill 
introduced in 1907 “to prevent cruelty by regulation of 
experiments on living animals’. Its requirements were: 
first, institutions conducting experiments must be licensed 
by the State Board of Health, must be open for inspection, 
and issue semi-annual reports; secondly, that such experi- 
ments must not be for demonstration of fact, must be con- 
ducted under general anaesthetic, and the animal must be 
killed immediately after. In 1908 two similar bills were 
introduced into the New York assembly. The opposition 

1 Mercy and Truth, vol. i, no. 14. 
? Leffingwell, op. cit., p. 219. 


148 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [148 


to these bills was most bitter. The medical associations 
under the leadership of the Medical Society of the State of 
New York combated all three bills. The newspapers took 
up the fight, the New York Herald supporting the anti-vivi- 
sectionists, and most of the other papers ranged against 
them. 

The next few years saw a vigorous growth of the anti- 
vivisection movement and likewise the beginning of organ- 
ization on the part of the medical fraternity to oppose it. 
The Washington Anti-Vivisection Society was organized in 
1908, and began a campaign for anti-vivisection laws in 
Washington, D.C. The ‘Cahfornia Anti-Vivisection , 
Society was organized in Los Angeles in the same year. 
The New York Anti-Vivisectton Society and the Inter- 
national Anti-Vivisection Union had amalgamated for better 
cooperation a few months earlier. 

At the annual meeting of the American Medical Asso- 
ciation, held in Chicago in June 1908, the subject of at- 
tempted restriction was discussed, and a committee of seven 
was appointed for the defense of freedom in experimenta- 
tion.” During the next few years, under the auspices of 
this committee a series of “ Defense of Medical Research” 
pamphlets was issued, thirty in all. By far the larger 
number of these were devoted to showing the benefits ac- 
ruing from experimentation in certain fields of medicine 
and the prevention of disease. A few of them were direct 
attacks upon the methods and charges of certain anti-viv- 
section organizations. The Medical Society of the State 
of New York appointed a committee on Experimental 
Medicine which likewise issued a series of controversial 
pamphlets. In defense of their position, the doctors as- 
serted that if there was an ethical problem involved, it was 
not that humans had no right to benefit from the sufferings 
of animals, but that 


1 McCrea,’ op. ‘cit; p. 123. 


149 | ANTI-VIVISECTION 149 


I. Scientific men are under definite obligation to experiment 
upon animals so far as that is the alternative to random and 
possibly harmful experimentation upon human beings, znd so 
far as such experimentation is a means of saving human life, 
and of increasing human vigor and efficiency. Il. The com- 
munity at large is under definite obligation to see to it that 
physicians and scientific men are not needlessly hampered in 
carrying on the inquiries necessary for an adequate perform- 
ance of their important social office of sustaining human life 
and vigor.* 


Direct attacks were made upon the programs and con- 
troversial methods of the anti-vivisection societies them- 
selves. They were accused of “exaggerated statements, rep- 
etition of allegations of cruelty which have never ‘been 
proved or even examined, use of sporadic cases of cruelty to 
animals in ‘Europe a generation or two ago as if they were 
typical of the practice in the United States today, refusal to 
accept the testimony of reputable scientific men regarding 
either their own procedure, or the benefits that have ac- 
crued to humanity and to the brute kingdom itself from 
animal experimentation, uncharitable judgment varying from 
vague insinuation to downright aspersion’”’.? It was claimed 
that a study of the medical authorities quoted by the anti- : 
vivisectionists showed few of them to be established prac- 
ticing physicians or surgeons, nor fully competent to set 
themselves up as authorities, and that many of the authori- 
ties they quoted had been dead for periods ranging from 
a ‘ew years to a century. More serious were the charges 
that statements used were misquoted and that when their 
authors called the attention of the anti-vivisection organiza- 
tions to this, no change was made, nor were the statements 

1Jchn Dewey, The Ethics of Animal Experimentation (Pamphlet is- 


sued ly Committee on Experimental Medicine of the Medical Society of 
the State of New York, 1900). 


*Ibid’. 


150 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [150 


withdrawn from circulation. Also it was charged that 
qualifying statements in the description of experiments 
(such as the fact that an anaesthetic was used) were sup- 
pressed. The anti-vivisectionists were challenged for ap- 
pealing to the emotions instead of to the intellect. 

The doctors made direct statement of their own position: 


In the first place, the investigators object to any step tending 
to check the use of animals for medical research. They main- 
tain that such interference is not justified by the present treat- 
ment of the experimental animal. They declare that the 
imagined horrors of medical research do not exist. The insane 
lust for blood, the callousness to the infliction of pain, which 
are attributed to the experimentors, they resent as most absurd 
and unjust accusations. Only the moral degenerate is capable 
of inflicting the torment that the anti-vivisectionists imagine. 
No one who is acquainted with the leaders in medical research, 
who are responsible for the work done in the laboratories, can 
believe for a moment that they are moral degenerates. The 
medical investigators further maintain that judgment should 
be based on knowledge, not ignorance. They rightly insist 
that their critics are ignorant—ignorant of the conditions of 
medical research and ignorant of the complex relations of the 
medical sciences to medical and surgical practice, and they 
contend that these critics in their ignorance are endeavoring 
to stop that experimental study of physiology and pathology.* 


In reply to the demand that experimental laboratories be 
opened to investigation, direct refusal was made, the doctors 
insisting that inspection of laboratories would not satisfy 
the anti-vivisectionists, who looked upon this as the first 
step towards complete prohibition of the practice. The 
representatives of anti-vivisection societies who condticted 
such inspection would be untrained, and would feel it their 


1Dr. W. B. Cannon in the Journal of the American Medical \4 SS0- 
ciation, vol. li, pp. 635- 640 (1908). j 


151] ANTI-V IVISECTION 151 


duty to find “horrors” where such did not exist." As 
proof of good will, however, and to defend the medical pro- 
fession against the charges of the anti-vivisectionists, the 
Committee on Protection of Medical Research of the Ameri- 
can Medical Association formulated a code of laboratory 
procedure which was formally adopted by medical schools, 
research institutes and health laboratories and posted so as 
to be visible to all workers in the laboratories.” 


1Dr. W. B. Cannon in Defense of Medical Research pamphlet no. xvi 
(1909). 

2 “TJ. Vagrant dogs and cats brought to this laboratory and purchased 
here shall be held at least as long as at the city pound, and shall be re- 
turned to their owners if claimed and identified. 

II. Animals in the Laboratory shall receive every consideration for 
their bodily comfort; they shall be kindly treated, properly fed, and their 
surroundings kept in the best possible sanitary condition. 

III. No operations on animals shall be made except with the sanction 
of the Director of the Laboratory, who. holds himself responsible for 
the importance of the problems studied and for the propriety of the 
procedures used in the solution of these problems. 

IV. In any operation likely to cause greater discomfort than that 
attending anaesthetization, the animal shall first be rendered incapable 
of perceiving pain and shall be maintained in that condition until the 
operation is ended. Exceptions to this rule will be made by the Director 
alone and then only when anaesthesia would defeat the object of the 
experiment. In such cases an anaesthetic shall be used so far as possible 
and may be discontinued only so long as is absolutely essential for the 
necessary observations. 

V. At the conclusion of the experiment the animal shall be killed pain- 
lessly. Exceptions to this rule will be made only when continuance of 
the animal’s life is necessary to determine the result of the experiment. 
In that case, the same aseptic precautions shall be observed during the 
operation and so far as possible the same care shall be taken to minimize 
discomforts during the convalescence as in a hospital for human beings.” 

The deans and directors of the laboratories also consented at the same 
time to admit at all times officials of humane societies in order that the 
latter might acquaint themselves with the actual conditions under which 
animal experimentation is being conducted. (The anti-vivisectionists 
claim that the spirit of this agreement has not been lived up to.) 

Cf. The First Public Declaration of the Open Door in Laboratories for 
Anima! Experimentation (1922) published by the Blue Cross Society of 
Springfield, Mass. Cf. also editorial in Journal of the American Medical 
Association, June 10, 1922. 


152 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [152 


In some cases active steps were taken to combat the pro- 
paganda of the anti-vivisection societies. In New York 
in February 1914, the anti-vivisection booth was excluded 
from the Women’s Industrial Exhibition in the Grand Cen- 
tral Palace upon the protest of several medical organizations, 
although it had been permitted in former years.* Similar 
exclusions were made at other exhibits. 

This opposition added to the ardor of the anti-vivisec- 
tionists. Under the influence of Mr. Stephen Coleridge, 
an English anti-vivisectionist who visited this country in 
1910, American opponents of animal experimentation swung 
from the advocacy of regulation to abolition. In the winter 
of 1909 the New York Herald published a series of revela- 
tions of former employees of the Rockefeller Institute re- 
lative to horrors which they asserted were perpetrated there. 
On the crest of this wave of excitement, the New York 
Anti-Vivisection Society announced its 1910 bill to be in- 
troduced into the New York legislature. 

The year before, the Murray-Brough Bill had introduced 
an innovation by providing for a board of inspection whose 
members should be chosen by anti-vivisection societies and 
appointed by the State Board of Regents. This was the 
bill reintroduced in 1910 by the New York Anti-Vivisec- 
tion Society. At the same session, the Goodspeed-Bayne 
bill\was introduced, providing also for an inspection commis- 
sion, whose membership in this case specifically included two 
scientists, two anti-vivisectionists, two lawyers and one 
member at large, all to serve without compensation. Both 
bills were actively opposed by the state medical association 
and were defeated. 

In 1911 both of the 1910 bills were reintroduced. To 
these a third was added, the Griffin Bill, which provided 
for an amendment to Section 185 of the Penal Code (pun- 


1New York Herald, February 6, 1914. 


153] ANTI-VIVISECTION 153 


ishing cruelty to animals) to read: “In all cases where 
animals are subjected to operation, mutilation, experimenta- 
tion, treatment or tests involving pain, which, were the 
operation, experiment, or test performed on human beings, 
anaesthetics would be administered, the animal shall first 
be properly and fully anaesthetized, and if, when the opera- 
tion is completed, its further existence would entail pain 
and suffering, it shall forthwith be put to death.” All three 
bills failed to pass. 

From IgII to 1923, one or more of these three bills has 
been introduced into each session of the New York legis- 
lature. Some of these have contained slight variations from 
the types noted: the McClellan Bill of 1913, similar in other 
respects to the Goodspeed-Bayne measure, provided for a 
commission of only five members; the Herrick Bill of 1914 
provided that a commission of seven should investigate 
experimentation upon children as well as upon animals; 
the Boylan Bill of 1920, modeled upon the already-men- 
tioned Griffen Act, prohibited experiments upon living dogs. 
During the last three years, the Boylan Bill has been tntro- 
duced into each session. <A bill introduced by Senator 
Cotillo in 1923 modeled on the Boylan Bill prohibited ex- 
periments on children. All of these bills were defeated in 
committee, except one or two of the earlier ones which were 
killed by legislative vote. 

In 1909 tthe first anti-vivisection exhibit was held in 
July at Atlantic City. The exhibit consisted of stuffed 
animals represented as undergoing various types of torture 
under the surgeon’s knife, and pain-producing apparatus 
reputed to be used in the course of experiments. The 
exhibition was repeated in New York in November of the 
same year under the auspices of the New York Anti- 
Vivisection Society. In 1910 it was held in Baltimore; in 
1911 in Boston, Philadelphia and Los Angeles; and since 
then it has been repeated in many of the large cities. 


154 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [1s4 


In 1gI0 anti-vivisection became an issue in the American 
S.P.C. A. In that year the board of managers declared it 
the duty of the Society to draw public attention ‘to vivisec- 
tion, to cause state authorities to investigate, “and here- 
after, to try to secure the passage of legislation which, while 
not prohibiting entirely such animal experimentation, will 
penalize all acts which are properly characterized as cruel”, 
and to limit the practice and to place it under the supervision 
and control of the State. The Society supported the 
Murray-Brough and the Goodspeed-Bayne bills of 1910, 
Iglr and 1912. Since then, however, the American S. P. 
C. A. has confined itself to enforcing the statute against 
unauthorized animal experimentation (not under the super- 
vision of some medical college or foundation), feeling that 
any campaign for further restriction can best be left to 
anti-vivisection societies specifically incorporated for that 
purpose. 

In 1911 there occurred an epidemic of charges by the 
anti-vivisection societies that colleges were stealing animal 
pets or paying for stolen animals to be used in their labor- 
atories. Accusations were made against Harvard, Welles- 
ley, Vassar and Barnard among others. Several news- 
papers and magazines now actively championed the cause 
of anti-vivisection. The New York Herald stood foremost 
among the daily papers which gave wide publicity to these 
charges. The Boston Post and the New York Globe were 
very sympathetic. Life and Vogue among the magazines 
were favorably inclined. 

In 1912 the Vivisection Investigation League made public 
a report * which accused doctors of the Rockefeller Institute 


1This announcement, published in all the New York papers, was not in- 
cluded in the 45th Annual Report (1910) of the Society. 

*What Vivisection Inevitably Leads To, pamphlet published by the 
Vivisection Investigation League, New York. 


155] ANTI-VIVISECTION Isc 


of infecting one hundred and forty-six persons of pure 
blood, “many of them children between the ages of two 
and eighteen years”, with the virus of syphilis. This 
charge was too serious to go uninvestigated and President 
John D. Lindsay of the New York S. P. C. C. called it to 
the attention of District Attorney Charles Whitman of New 
York City. After consultation with the doctors of the In- 
stitute and an investigation into the nature of the experi- 
ment, the District Attorney’s office issued a statement that 
the inoculations for the purpose of testing for the pre- 
sence of the disease were “rendered absolutely innocuous 
by treatment ’’, and that it was certain that no person had 
been harmed by them.* 

This controversy raised the whole question of “ human 
vivisection’’, which until then had received little attention 
from either the public or the anti-vivisectionists. In the 
term “human vivisection’”’ the anti-vivisectionists included 
“every experiment upon a living human being for any 
other purpose than his individual benefit, unless such ex- 
periment 1s positively known to be free from discomfort, 
distress, pain or danger to health or life; or unless it is 
made with the full and intelligent consent of the person ex- 
perimented upon ’’.? 

Four groups of cases are included in the anti-vivisection- 
ists’ charges of human vivisection. The most important 
are those against the Rockefeller institute mentioned above.® 
Reference is also made to two sets of experiments made in 
1908 and 1910 itn the use of tuberculin tests for the pre- 

1New York Times, May 21, 1912. 


2J. S. Codman, Human Vivisection and the American Medical Associa- 
tion (Boston, 1923), p. 4. 

3The report of District Attorney Whitman has never been accepted by 
the anti-vivisectionists, and the Vivisection Investigation League still 
publishes the original account of the Rockefeller Institute experiments 
which it issued in 1912. 


156 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [156 


sence of tuberculosis. Lumbar-puncture tests made in 1896 
which determine the efficacy of the anti-menigitis serum are 
also used as illustrations, and finally, the “ Rafferty case”’ 
—a series of experiments made in 1874 upon the brain of 
an Irish servant girl—is pointed to.* 

Discussion of these charges of human vivisection gave 
impetus to the formation of the Interstate Conference for 
the Investigation of Vivisection, created in 1912 to give the 
anti-vivisection movement a national character. The groups 
that organized it were the Society for the Humane Re- 
gulation of Vivisection (Washington, D.'C.), the American 
Anti-Vivisection Society (Philadelphia), the New England 
Anti-Vivisection Society (Boston), the Society for the Pre- 
vention of Abuse in Animal Experimentation (Brooklyn), 
the New York Theosophical Anti-Vivisection Society (New 
York) and the Vivisection Investigation League (New 
York). Shortly after, the Convention was joined by the 
New Jersey Vivisection Investigation Society (Newark) 
and the Maryland Anti-Vivisection Society (Baltimore). 
The federation was composed of “societies, either op- 
posed to vivisection or any cruelty in the practice thereof, 
which shall meet tri-yearly, or at such other intervals as may 
prove desirable, for the purpose of discussing methods and 
results, or to take such action as is deemed advisable’. 
The Interstate Conference has grown in adherents during 
the past decade and now is supported by thirty-two socie- 
ties, and also by a limited individual membership of its own. 
it follows an opportunist program for the amelioration of 
animal experimental conditions, studies the reports of hos- 
pitals and medical examinations, and sends excerpts of these 
to different anti-vivisection and animal protective societies. 

1Full accounts of these cases appear in the Human Vivisection series 


of pamphlets published by the Vivisection Investigation League (New 
York). 


D57] ANTI-VIVISECTION 157 


In 1913 a bill came up in the Pennsylvania legislature pro- 
viding that any official of a dog pound refusing to sell un- 
claimed animals to medical schools or institutions, should 
be guilty of a misdemeanor. The Pennsylvania humane 
societies opposed the bill, the state federation making a 
special issue of it. It was killed by amendment. On the 
strength of this, the American Anti-Vivisection Society the 
next day introduced a house bill to prohibit animal vivisec- 
tion and a senate bill to prevent “ ‘human _ vivisection”’. 
Both bills were killed in committee. 

Following this failure, the Pennsylvania anti-vivisection- 
ists brought charges of cruelty against members of the 
medical staff of the University of Pennsylvania, and obtained 
indictments against five. The trial was concluded in April 
1914, the jury disagreeing. Thereupon the anti-vivsection 
societies of the country made plans to bring cruelty charges 
against all prominent surgeons who engaged in experimenta- 
tion. This program was never carried through. Until this 
period the Pennsylvania anti-cruelty societies and the Ameri- 
can Anti-Vivisection Society had worked in cooperation. 
The trial’ of the University of Pennsylvania surgeons 
brought about a split between them which has never been 
healed. 

In 1914 the New Jersey Vivisection Investigation Society 
succeeded in preventing the establishment of a Rockefeller 
Foundation research institute in that state. The next year 
a bill authorizing the establishment of the institution was 
passed over the protest of the anti-vivisectionists. 

In 1915 the California Anti-Vivisection Society obtained 
the passage of a bill to prohibit experimentation in schools 
below a certain grade and to provide for the right of search 
and inspection of experimental laboratories. Tihe attorney- 
general and a committee of lawyers assured the governor 
that it would be unconstitutional and he killed it with a 
pocket veto. 


158 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [158 


In 1916 a bill was introduced into the national congress 
directing the Secretary of Agriculture to “examine into the 
extent and conditions of the practice of experimentation on 
living animals in laboratories for research and in hospitals 
and other establishments, and in the commercial production 
of serums and vaccines for sale, for the purpose of ascer- 
taining whether such experiments and practices are attended 
with unnecessary and preventable suffering arising from 
useless repetitions of experiments, want of proper slall in 
the experimenters, non-use of anaesthetics, and the absence 
of proper care of the animals upon which such experiments © 
or operations are conducted”; the bill perished in com- 
mittee. This was not the first anti-vivisectionist measure to 
be introduced into the National Congress. In ‘1900, hear- 
ings were held before the Senate ‘(Committee on the District 
of Columbia on a bill’ to prohibit animal experimentation 
in the District; no action was taken. In 1920 still another 
such bill * was introduced “to prohibit experiments upon 
living dogs in the District of Columbia or in any of the 
Territorial or insular possessions of the United States and 
providing a penalty for the violation thereof ”’; this bill like- 
wise died in committee. 


With the entry of the United States into the World war 
and the concentration of troops in the training camips, the 
anti-vivisection societies protested against the compulsory 
inoculation of the soldiers, alleging that the training-camp 
mortality was due to this cause. In February 1918 the 
New York Anti-Vivisection Society submitted a request to 
Secretary of War Baker “ that the present medical rule of 
compulsory inoculation be rescinded, and that it be left to 
the free will of each soldier as to whether his health and 
life shall be endangered by an operation, which, in actual 

1 s6th Cong., 1st Sess., S. 34; hearings published as Sen. Doc. 337. 

2 66th Cong., Ist Sess., S. 1258. 


159] ANTI-VIVISECTION 159 


experience, has resulted in deplorably affecting the strength 
and availability of our national army, and occasioned un- 
necessary loss to thousands of American families, who have 
bravely offered their young manhood to our beloved 
country.” * 

In the winter of 1917 the National Red Cross announced 
that it had been requested by the U. S. War Department to 
make investigations into the nature and prevention of trench 
fever. For this purpose it proposed to set aside $100,000 
of its general fund. As this investigation would avowedly 
necessitate experiments on animals, the anti-vivisection 
societies, with the Christian Science Montor as their most 
active organ, protested. A special fund was contributed by. 
interested persons to make the necessary investigations, and 
thus the need to draw upon the general funds of the or- 
ganization was obviated. 

Since the War the anti-vivisection movement has gained 
strength in the West. The Minnesota Anti-Vivisection 
League was organized in November 1918. The next year 
the California Federation of Anti-Vivisection Societies was 
formed, composed of the California Anti-Vivisection Soc- 
iety of Los Angeles, the San Francisco Anti-Vivisection 
Society and the Alameda County Anti-Vivisection Society. 
They introduced an anti-vivisection bill as a referendum 
measure in the elections of 1920. It failed as did a similar 
measure in 1922. 

In 1921 the ‘Washington Humane Education and Antt- 
Vivisection Society was organized; in its by-laws it stated 
that a part of its purpose was “to study the practice of 
vivisection, its relation to science, and its effect upon those 
who practice it and upon society; to expose and oppose 
secret or painful experiments upon living animals, inmates 
of charity hospitals, foundling institutions, asylums.” ” 


1 Christian Science Monitor, Feb. 17, 1918. 


Washington Humane Education and Anti-V ivisection Society, Ist Ann. 
Rpt. (1922). 


iy 
yl 


160 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [160 


Referendum measures similar to those of California failed 
in Colorado and Louisiana in 1921. 

Recently there has been strong opposition in some quar- 
ters to the activities of the anti-vivisection organizations. 
The Blue ‘Cross Society of Springfield, Mass., while cam- 
paigning for the “Open Door” in laboratories, has been 
far more severe in its criticism of anti-vivisectionist tactics 
than of the practices of animal experimentors.  Iits publica- 
tion, The First Public Declaration of the Open Door in 
Laboratories for Animal Experimentation (1922), contain- 
ing letters from directors of the medical schools and experi- 
mental foundations assuring their adherence to the policy of 
the Open Door, amounts to a refutation of many of the 
accusations of more radical anti-vivisection organizations. 

In the July 1921 number of the Woman's Home Com- 
panion, there appeared an article entitled “The Truth About 
Vivisection ’’ by Ernest Harold Baynes criticising the anti- 
vivisection literature and defending the work of animal 
experimentors. Later in the year, after an address by Mr. 
Baynes in Boston which was highly critical of anti-vivisec- 
tionist activities, an organization for the defence of animal 
experimentation was formed. This remained in a rudimen- 
tary form until 1923 when it incorporated in Massachusetts 
as “The Society of Friends of Medical Progress’. It 


gave as its purposes: m 


(1) To encourage and aid all research and humane experi- 


‘mentation for the advancement of medical science; (2) To in- 


form the public of the truth concerning the value of scientific 
medicine to humanity and to animals; (3) To resist the efforts 
of the ignorant or fanatical persons or societies constantly 
urging legislation dangerous to the health and well-being of the 
American people. 


1The Society of Friends of Medical Progress, Why It Was Founded 
(1923). 


161 | ANTI-VIVISECTION 161 


The organization proposes to issue pamphlets and litera- 
ture to confute anti-vivisectionist claims, and to oppose the 
efforts of anti-vivisection societies to obtain legislation re- 
stricting animal experimentation. 

The vehemence with which the anti-vivisection organiza- 
tions have directed their charges against animal experiment- 
ors, and the bitterness of the retorts of the latter, have given 
the controversy the appearance of greater importance than 
it deserves; there can be no question of the sincerity of the 
anti-vivisectionists, though intemperance of language and 
acts must often be deplored. Nevertheless they have not 
accomplished the objects they originally aimed at—not 
even during the past decade when their activity has been at 
its highest—although they must be credited with having 
aroused great interest in a subject previously ignored by lay- 
men. 

The anti-vivisection controversy, by bringing forward the 
ethical issue in animal experimentation, has aroused a not in- 
considerable minority against the practice. But this anti- 
vivisectionist support has not proved sufficient to cause the 
passage of legislation specifically to limit the practice. 
State legislatures have consistently refused to take any steps 
to this end, and in the few cases where the issue has come up 
for popular decision, the verdict has each time been against 
the anti-vivisectionists. 

Against these negative accomplishments of the anti-vivi- 
sectionist campaign must be set the fact that not only have 
medical organizations been goaded to retaliatory efforts, but 
non-professional organizations have joined with them in 
combating the propaganda of anti-vivisection. Some of 
the larger life-insurance companies have contributed both , 
money and efforts to defeat anti-vivisection measures before 
various legislatures and in the national Congress. Finally, 
the new organization, the “ Society of the Friends of Medi- 
cal Progress’, represents a growing disapproval, if not of 
the aims, then of the methods of anti-vivisectionism. 


CHAPTER X 
ORGANIZATIONS FOR ‘CHILD PROTECTION 


In 1922 there were fifty-seven societies for the preven- 
tion of cruelty to children, and of the three hundred and 
seven humane societies combining child and animal work, 
a few, like the Ohio Humane Society, devoted themselves 
almost exclusively to child protection. In general, the dis- 
tribution of child protective societies is the same as that of 
the animal protective organizations. Perhaps they are 
slightly more concentrated in proportion to their number in 
the Atlantic States where the greater density of population 
makes child problems more acute. 

In New York State there has been a regional organization 
of child protective activities similar to that for animal pro- 
tection. New York City is served by the New York S. P. 
C. C. together with the Brooklyn, Bronx County, Queens 
and Richmond S.P.C.C.s in their respective boroughs. 
The central part of New York State is covered in its child 
work by the Mohawk and Hudson River Humane Society 
with its branch organizations. A number of small inde- 
pendent S.P.C.C.s and humane societies fill in the interstices. 

The New York S. P.'C.'C. was organized in December 
1874, upon the initiative of Mr. Henry Bergh and his 
counsel Mr. Elbridge T. Gerry, after the “Mary Ellen case” 
had drawn their attention to the cruelties being practiced on 
children.* Att the organization meeting, the purposes of the 
Society were stated “to seek out and to rescue from the 
_ dens and slums of the city those little unfortunates whose 
childish lives are rendered miserable by the constant abuse 
and cruelties practised on them by the human brutes who 

ane oe rea: op. cit., P. 135. 
162 [162 


163 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 163 


happen to possess the custody or control of them” and “ 
enforce by lawful means and with energy the laws referred 
to (for the protection of children), and secure in like man- 
ner the prompt conviction and punishment of every violator 
of any of these laws.” * 

In April 1875 the Society was incorporated by a special 
act.?, It was empowered to “ prefer a complaint before any 
court or magistrate... . for the violation of any law 
relating to or affecting children” and “to aid in bringing’ 
the facts before such court or magistrate.” It was assured 
the assistance of all municipal and state police officers in 
enforcing the law. 

In May 1875 tthe Society prosecuted its first case. By 
the end of the year sixty-eight prosecutions had resulted 
from over three hundred complaints, and seventy-two chil- 
dren had been rescued and provided for at the Society’s in- 
terposition.* Thus was marked out the New York S.P.C.C.'s 
primary field of activity. 

In the following year the Society introduced into the 
New York Legislature an act “to Prevent and Punish 
Wrongs to Children ” which was passed on ‘April 14.4. This 
was only the first of such measures introduced by the 
Society. In 1883 was submitted an act “to Prevent Baby- 
Farming’. In the following year, President Gerry 
brought about the codification of existing child-protective 


1New York S. P. C. C., First Annual Report (1875). 

3N. Y. Sess. Laws, 1875, ch. 130. \ 

>Unless otherwise indicated, the details of this account of the New 
York S. P. C. C. have been drawn from its annual reports, from a printed 
Memorandum submitted by the Society in November 1923 to the New 
York State Commission to Examine Laws Relating to Child Welfare, 
and from the historical account of the Society which was placed in the 
cornerstone of its new building and of whicha copy was furnished through 
the courtesy of the Society’s officers. 

4New York Sess. Laws, 1876, ch. 122. 

5N. Y. Sess. Laws, 1883, ch. 40. 


164 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [164 


laws in New York State." Numerous child-protective acts 
have since then been sponsored by the Society. 

From the very beginning of its prosecuting activities, 
the Society had felt the need of a shelter to house the child- 
ren who came under its supervision. During its early years 
it made arrangements with the matron at Police Headquar- 
ters to care for children temporarily in the Society’s custody. 
In 1880, after it had secured permanent quarters for itself, 
it was able to maintain a children’s shelter in the floor-space 
of its own building. In this year, also, a method was estab- 
lished by the city magistrates to make all orders requiring 
the payment by parents of moneys toward the support of 
committed children payable at the office of the Society. The 
Society gladly undertook the labor of collecting these funds, 
performing this function without charge to the city or to 
the individuals concerned. 

The great value of the Society’s services and the un- 
questioned need for them—the greater in New York City 
because of the large foreign population with its Old World 
conceptions of the rights of children—resulted in a rapid 
and sound growth of the organization. In 1876 there were 
348 members; by 1910 the number had risen to 503 annual 
members and 484 life members. By this year the Society 
enjoyed a total income of $116,994.92; from members it 
received donations and subscription dues amounting to 
$39,176.33, it received an annual appropriation of $60,000 
from New York City, and from invested legacies it received 
$3,000.00. During the year, it received an additional 
$8,617.42 in legacies which it added to its investment fund.” 

During I910 it investigated 18,541 complaints involving 
the welfare of 51,000 child victims of neglect or abuse which 
were brought to its attention. It prosecuted 541 adult of- 

1N. Y. Sess. Laws, 1884, ch. ii, secs. 278-293; now comprised in N. Y. 
Code of 1909, art. 44, secs. 480-494. 
*New York S. P.C.C., 36th Ann. Rpt. (1910), p. 12. 


165 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 165 


fenders against children, and appeared in 7947 cases in- 
volving children in the Children’s Court.” 

At this time the Children’s Court of New York City 
had no parole officers attached to it. This labor was shared 
by a group of child-aid organizations of which the New 
York S. P. 'C. C. was one of the most important. However, 
in 1912 this not entirely satisfactory situation was remedied, 
appropriations for probation officers were voted by the City, 
and the Society relinquished its share in this work. It now 
confined itself to the maintenance of records for all children 
passing through the Court, and to receiving the custody of 
the children for shelter during case procedure. 

Of the three types of child cases involving Children’s 
Court action—juvenile delinquency, ungovernable and dis- 
orderly children and improper guardianship and neglect— 
only the third to any great extent concerns the New York 
©. F),C) Ci On: occasion, S: P..C. C, agents are involved\as 
witnesses in juvenile delinquency cases or are instrumental 
in bringing them to court, but this is usually accomplished 
through other channels. Of course, it often happens that 
such children are remanded to the Society for temporary 
shelter. The ungovernable, disorderly child is likewise out- 
side the Society’s sphere. On the other hand, the Society 
is the usual agent for handling cases of improper guardian- 
ship and neglect, and almost the sole agency for prosecuting 
outright offenders against childhood whose cases are dwelt 
with in Magistrates’ Court, the Court of Special Sessions 
and the Court of General Sessions. 

. Feeling that a great moral danger existed in the illegal ad- 
mission of children into moving-picture houses, the Society 
devoted special attention to this matter during 1910, and 
brought 87 such cases to court during the year. Its list of 
cases prosecuted covered misdemeanors such as buying junk 
from minors and general neglect, and felonies including 


Ibid... De'S7. 


166 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [166 


abduction and criminal assault. It investigated 5,308 
charges of improper guardianship and dealt with 95 
theatrical investigations. 

One significant feature of its work during the year was 
the investigation of 1,930 applications for baby-farm per- 
mits. In 1880 the Society had prosecuted one Edward 
Crowley who had conducted a baby-farm and maltreated his 
charges. Three years later it induced the New York legis- 
lature to pass an act to control baby-farming* Thereafter 
it made it a part of its duty to investigate all applications 
from such institutions. 

During 1910 it collected $26,424.55 from parents under 
order of court to pay the board of their children maintained 
in institutions. This feature of its work was also begun 
in 1880 by arrangement between the Society and the eo 
magistrates. 

The importance of the Society’s shelter work had in- 
creased year by year. It was enabled to meet the demands 
made upon it in this respect through the facilities of its 
building which it had erected in 1893. During 1910 it 
accomodated 7,899 children in its rooms. These children 
had either been rescued by the Society from cruel surround- 
ings and were retained in its custody until the date of their 
trial, or else were juvenile delinquents who had temporarily 
been placed under the supervision of the Society while under 
the control of the Children’s Court. The expenses of the 
shelter during 1910 occupied, as in every year, an important 
position in the Society’s schedule of disbursements. Apart 
from the overhead expenses, the cost of the children in the 
Society's custody during the year was $7,771.21 and 
$1,498.75 was expended for their medical attendance. 

In 1915 the New York S. P.'C.'C. helped to establish a 
sister society in Bronx County. This was the third such 
society founded by it in the metropolitan district. The two 


IN. Y. Sess. Laws, 1883, ch. 40. 


167 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 167 


earlier organizations were the Brooklyn and Richmond 
County societies. The New York S. P..C. C. did not estab- 
lish these new societies as branch organizations dependent 
upon the parent body; but from the very beginning they de- 
veloped as full-fledged, independent child-protective socteties. 
It was felt that in this way tthe local community pride of 
the counties concerned would be awakened and would come 
to the support of the organizations. The existence of these 
younger organizations has enabled the New York society 
to concentrate its efforts entirely in the county of New York. 
Thus the superintendent’s report for 1916 showed that in 
that year, after the Bronx County Society had taken over 
the jurisdiction of its district, there was an increase of 
1,185 cases over the number handled by the New York 
Society in the previous year. 

1920 was a significant year for the Society. An appeal 
made by the Society to Mr. August Heckscher for a motor- 
bus brought the response from him of an offer of a $1,500,- 
ooo building for the Society with a large endowment to 
enable the Society to fulfill its functions better. The direc- 
tors of the Society felt that the acceptance of this offer 
would involve it in child welfare work of a nature foreign 
to its purpose. Asa result, Mr. Heckscher altered his gift, 
and established the Heckscher Foundation for Children. A’ 
$1,650,000 building was constructed in which both the 
Foundation anid the New York S. P.'C. C. would be housed. 
The Society agreed in 1921 and contributed $350,000 to- 
wards the construction of its wing of the edifice (this fund 
was derived from the sale of its former home). It entered 
upon its new home in 1922. 

The accompanying figures indicate the development of 
the Society’s finances and the extent of its major activities 
during the pertod from I91!0 to 1922. (The form in 
which the Society presented some of its statistics prior to 
1914 makes their inclusyon in this tabulation impossible). 


168 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [168 
ACTIVITIES OF THE NEW YORK 
eg hee ae ane | 28 
Voer ics oe Ow 1 By 
Sw 5 Ey bp & hes on 
eS a ee lay malt KES 
goes | Oe ae 28s Z eo e 
be oo Ege = fae © Zot 
BoE | Gee | 280 | Boe S 26 8 
= Rs cm EH oo wa 
IQIO-.| $39,189.55) $13,145.37, $64,660.00 $116,994.92 | $23,857.08 )| $64,306.08 
IQII++| 35,294.24] 14,093.75; 62,675.00] 112,062.99] 41,281.72 66,889.66 
1912--| 30,889.00) 15,536.26) 88,595.00] 135,022.26] 29,089.59 76,332.33 
1913-+| 31,730.35] 16,199.25} 81,085.00) 129,151.29 | 20,172.70|| $2,551.34 
1914-+| 32,006.87] 16,598.71! 87,670.00] 136,429.54 9:025.00 || 79,972.39 
IQ15++| 37,159.00] 18,786.45, 90,050.00) 154,795.45) 15,904.55 | 85,870.89 
1916!.| 31,711.81] 19,724.57| 78,690.00] 130,126.38 | 12,241.99 || 81,179.33 
I917-«| 30,817.85} 22,195.76, 89,720.00} 142,733.61 7,059.31 $5,106.79 
1Q18.-| 41,830.05) 23,322.17] 104,385.00] 169,637.22| 11,681.46!| 86,767.13 
I91I9--| 46,607.76| 24,640.83] 103,435.00! 174,683.59| 18,104.37 || 95,740.75 
1920--| 29,705.25} 49,594.38) 128,700.00] 206,899.63 | §79,804.50 || 125,756.37 
192I++| 25,918.33] 35,508.11} 140,100.00] 201,526.44 7,090.34 || 132,530.40 
1922--| 36,806.62) 34,553.92) 153,010.00] 234,570.34”) 42,128.17 || 127,925.58 


Throughout this period, the figures for the total income 


of the Society show an increase from $116,994.92 in I9IO 
to $234,570.34 in 1922. Examination shows, however, that 
none of this increase may be attributed to growth of mem- 
bership or increased contributions from members. While 
the figures for the membership of the Society during this 
period are not available, it is possible to weigh the impor- 
tance of this factor by the figures for the combined income 
from membership dues and donations. In 1910 the income 
from these sources was $39,189.55; by 1913 it had fallen to 
$31,730.35. ‘By 1915 it had increased to $37,159.00. The 
establishment of the Bronx County S. P.C.C. drew some 
support from the New York organization during the fol- 
lowing year. By 1919, however, the income from this 


1Bronx Co. S. P. C. C. established. 


*Including $10,000 allowance by Heckscher Foundation from Endow- 
ment Fund. 


169 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 169 
5S. P. C. C., 1910-1922 
a mn bo ’ Mat eas w | 
SSSR a eee lee) SS eae 
5 Soe | 28S | SES hr BSE BE | S8saa 
ra me ee Gard eS Ohl we |} e@uoes 
thos re a2 o'Oo| Oa & eo} \3g2se 
o GULLS! Sea ea So noes & | is) | O™pe SB 
FF PES S| pOka oS ye Beso | $2. | passe 
» oh oe oO vo a4 0 oO e a) rove ws 
3 Baos|eiPal\eaessiagas| ges | geese 
n A < Ss) ro) Vigne |= 
| | 
$11,112.81 Beir rigs eel 7,817 | ANE I gs $26,424.55 
12,400.87 ee sine aici OS TBs Vises nee 23,919.38 
21,493.96 alveie sniele pee TOT F RT hi a ws mee 25,116.09 
24,5 37-30 aaivs fds waar 10,550 | eeeeee 14,614.74 
24,674.54 5,001 785 2,283 | 10,783 133,625 22,624.25 
27,648.29 || 5,350 1,003 | 2,489 | 7,997 148,742 | 19,902.12 
26,638.57! || 7,848 830 2,013 5,988 117,168 22,275.00 
31,167.32 || 9,204 927 2,718 8,409 153,999 341747-70 
21,421.54 || 8,410 827 25477 9,087 147,793 54,643.03 
22,068.81 7,810 781 2,071 8,862 156,124 70,570.62 
25,654.90 9,083 748 1,643 8,225 156,212 76,971.30 
20,386.32 || 8,428 789 1,375 6,335 154,177 68,447.92 
55,406.71? || 9,255 701 1,140 6,364 168,630 67,016.39 


source had increased to $46,607.76. The next two years 
of industrial depression saw a decrease to $25,918.33. Re- 
covery began again in 1922. 

Since 1907 the New York S. P. C. C. has maintained the 
general principle of investing all unrestricted cash bequests. 
The only exceptions to this rule have been for the purpose 
of canceling floating indebtedness. Hence there has been 
a steady increase in the income from invested funds. In 
1910, $13,145.37 was received from rents and investments; 
by 1923 this had increased to $34,553.92. 

The most important source of the New York S. P. C. C.’s 
income is the City of New York. Of the total income 
from this source, fines paid to the Society represent an 
inconsiderable fraction, usually averaging two or three 

1Including extra expense of maintaining a separate shelter during the 
epidemic of infantile paralysis. 


*Including $24,985.93 for care of the Society’s children by Heckscher 
Foundation, Aug. 28 to Dec. 31, 1922. 


170 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [170 


thousand dollars annually. On the other hand, the annual 
appropriation by the City of New York to the Society has 
increased from $60,000 in 1910 to $150,000 in 1922, and 
during the past ten years has represented the major portion 
of the Society’s total net income.” 

Although the expenditures of the Society for items such 
as printing and stationary, legal expenses, telephone calls, 
gas and fuel, etc., are always of considerable amount, the 
main items of expense are salaries and shelter upkeep. 
Moreover, these two have expanded more rapidly than the 
others during the period studied. This is accounted for by 
two factors. There has been a slight increase in the number 
of the salaried staff—the force of agents has grown— 
and there has likewise been an increase in the shelter work 
undertaken. In addition, during the period from 1914 to 
1920, the rapid rise of prices necessitated corresponding’ 
wage increases on the part of the Society; otherwise it faced 
the risk of having its employees attracted to other occupa- 
tions. The rise in prices also added to the costs of the 
shelter work. | 

The figures for the Society’s accomplishments: indicate a 
perceptible though irregular increase. The Society inves- 
tigates applications for infant boarding-house permits and 
supervises the appearance of children on the stage or in 
moving pictures. These and applications for aid and ad- 
vice are largely routine matters and make little demand 
upon the Society’s initiative. A truer indication of this is 
to be found in the investigations it makes of complaints— 
complaints of the neglect, abuse or exposure of children; 
complaints against individuals, against candy-stores, mov- 
ing-picture houses and junk shops. Every year there are 
new investigations made or old cases reinvestigated. In 
addition, there are special investigations undertaken every 


1Cf. Memorandum, cit. supra, exhibit A, p. 34. 


171] ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 171 


year upon request of the District Attorney or of other child 
protective societies. In 1914 these investigations totaled 
5,001. By 1917 they had increased (excluding Bronx 
County in this year) to 9,204. Thereafter, there is a sharp 
decrease and not until 1922 is this previous total bettered. 

One of the most significant indexes of the Society’s ac- 
complishments, the annual total of adults arrested for of- 
fenses against children, shows a marked decrease, from 
1,003 in 1915 to 701 in 1922. In part, this may be ac- 
counted for by the giving of jurisdiction in Bronx County 
to the new society there in 1916. But since 1917 there 
has been a decrease in the figures for New York County 
alone. Officials of the New York S.P.C.C. do not in- 
terpret this as a weakening in the Society’s efforts, but 
rather as an indication of the success of its work, in that 
cruelists are more and more deterred from the commission 
of offenses by fear of immediate retribution; they point out 
also that prosperous times during the war years and after, 
better living conditions and prohibition made their influence 
towards the reduction of crime felt. There has been a simi- 
lar falling-off of child cases, including improper guardian- 
ship and neglect, offenses against childhood, cases of juve- 
nile delinquency and ungovernable children that come to the 
Society’s attention, necessitating court action. 

On the other hand, the shelter work of the Society has 
expanded. Tihis is not at first evident if we consider only: 
the figures for the number of children who annually pass 
through the shelter. There were 7,818 in I91I0, 10,775 inj 
IQ12, 9,087 in 1918, and only 6,364 in 1922. But in 1910 
the average time spent by a child in the shelter was less 
than three days; at present it is more than nine. Conse- 
quently there has been a real growth in the shelter work. 
This is indicated by the figures for the number of meals 
served per year—133,625 in 1914 and 168,630 in 1922. 


172 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [172 


The state of Massachusetts presents an organization of 
child protective work radically different from that of New 
York. Instead of a scattered number of societies, each 
serving its limited locality and united m cooperation only 
by a state humane association, Massachusetts as served by 
a single state-wide Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to 
Children, which, with its headquarters at Boston, covers 
the state through its branch organizations.* 

The Massachusetts S.'P..C.'C. was organized in 1878, 
and from that time until 1907 devoted itself almost ex- 
clusively to the city of Boston. Its policy, like that of the 
New York society, was conservative. It confined itself 
more or less to being “the arm of the law”, protecting 
children from active forms of cruelty and prosecuting the 
offenders; and by keeping its expenses always within its 
income by investing all bequests, it built up a very strong 
endowment. In 1907 under the influence of its secretary, 
Mr. C. C. Carstens, it entered upon a new policy. It in- 
terested itself in many forms of child welfare which it had 
previously considered outside of its sphere and it decided 
to become, as its charter provided, a state organization. 

It was realized that such an expansion would prove a 
heavy drain wpon the Society’s resources. Almost certainly 
the mounting expenses would very soon pass the figure of 
the annual income. The directors of the Society decided 
to shoulder the responsibility for this radical step, and later 
explained the problem they faced and its solution: 


whether unrestricted bequests should be used to build up a 
fund, the income of which only could be used, or whether these 
bequests should be applied to our current needs. We have 


1Exception must be made of the city of Lowell whose humane society 
had taken upon itself, as a share of its duty, the protection of children 
at an early period and which at present cooperates to a limited extent 
with the Massachusetts S. P. C. C. 


rR ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION £23 


decided that the yearly deficiency should be made up from 
these unrestricted bequests on the theory that we cannot allow ~ 
the present work of the Society to be hampered for the sake 
of accumulating a large reserve fund.* 


As resources permitted, branch. societies were now es- 
tablished in the surrounding cities and towns. By I9g10 
four of these had been formed—in Beverly, Brockton, New 
Bedford and Northampton. These branches were nomin- 
ally an added expense. Nevertheless, it was expected that 
they would to a greater or lesser degree pay their own way. 
The annual report of this year said: ‘“Wherever the Society 
has begun systematic local work, it has asked for local 
financial suppont as soon as it was able to show what it had 
accomplished during a probationary period and what its 
plans for tthe future were. Some financial support has 
come from all the new fields after a reasonable time. We 
believe that local self-support will gradually come about.”’ * 

One of the most important elements in attaining the 
desired financial independence of each branch would be the 
appeal to the local community pride of the district where 
it was established. For this reason, the mother society con- 
sidered it desirable to make no attempt to assert absolute 
authority over the branch organizations, but rather to de- 
velop independent action upon their part insofar as could 
wisely be done. A few years later the president of the 
Society made the suggestion that at least one representative 
from each branch organization be elected to the board of 
directors, instead of composing it entirely of residents of 
the city of Boston as had been the case in the past. This 
suggestion was carried out.* The Society has found it 
advisable to assert its authority over the branches only in 

1Mass. S. P. C. C., 35th Ann. Rpt. (1915), p. 10. 

*Mass. S. P. C. C., 30th Ann. Rpt. (1910), p. 20. 

3 Mass. S. P. C. C., 35th Ann. Rbt., p. 20. 


174 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [174 


the matter of the appointment of agents and in a few cases, 
of expenditures of money for special purposes. 

Each branch organization has been encouraged to meet 
its local problems in the way it considers best, and each 
branch organization has, since its founding, issued an an- 
nual report either as a part of the report of the mother or- 
ganization or as a separate pamphlet. In 1910 the New 
Bedford branch, the oldest, announced a program of “ em- 
phasis upon the supervision of children in their own homes 
and the discipline of negligent parents whenever the welfare 
of the children permitted that they be left at home”.* It 
submitted a report in cooperation with the Charity Organ- 
ization Society of the town to the superintendent of schools 
on the extent of defective eye-sight, adenoids, tonsils and 
bad teeth among the school children and advocated a school 
nurse. It prosecuted cases of illegal employment of minors 
under fourteen on milk-wagons in the early morning. As 
preparation for more extended work in the future, it made 
an investigation of birth registration and infant mortality 
in the New Bedford district, and made maps of the dis- 
tribution of neglected children, delinquent children, infant 
mortality and tuberculosis cases. 

The Brockton branch during the same year stated its in- 
, tention “to attack as many as possible of the problems of 
neglect before the children become delinquent, and to make 
all possible effort to bring neglecting parents to realize and 
assume their true responsibilities. We are also trying to 
establish in our office a bureau of cooperative registration 
and confidential exchange of information.” ? : 

The Hampshire branch founded in March 1910, also an- 
nounced a plan for a “ confidential exchange’ for all chari- 
table societies in the district; this would be accomplished 

1 Mass. S. P. C. C., 30th Ann. Rpt., p. 20. 

*Tbid., p. 30. 


175 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 175 


by a committee of three and an auxiliary committee made 
up by different organizations using the exchange. Later 
in the year, a temporary home being desired, the Children’s 
Home Association was formed as a separate organization 
closely affiliated with the Hampshire branch, and a home 
was bought.’ 

In the city of Boston during 1910 the mother society 
carried on a vigorous prosecution of causes of carnal abuse 
of young girls, a matter to which it had devoted attention 
during the past two years. Eighty-five cases came to the 
notice of the Society. Of other types of cruelty, 3,522 
cases involving 7,213 different children were attended to. 

No new lines of work were begun in 1911, but in the 
following year, the mother society organized the Children’s 
Welfare League of Roxbury. This was to be, according 
to the Society’s plans, the first of a series of such Leagues 
in the city of Boston. Preparatory to its foundation, a 
survey of the disposition of cases of juvenile delinquency 
was made, which showed that Roxbury was the worst dis- 
trict of Boston in this respect. In January 1912 the Wel- 
fare League was organized to draw together the thirty-five 
children’s agencies serving the district of Roxbury and to 
develop a common program to which schools, settlements, 
relief societies, children’s agencies and all welfare institu- 
tions, public and private, might contribute. One committee 
of the League that the Massachusetts S. P. 'C. C. considered 
highly important because it dealt not solely with socially 
defective children but helped all boys and girls who might 
choose tto benefit by its services, was the Placement Bureau. 
Through it the pupil leaving school was carefully placed in a 
suitable position and his business career followed until there 
was reasonable assurance of his having found a place of 
employment fitted to his capabilities. This bureau became 


1Tbid., p. 38. 


176 | THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [176 


city-wide by 1915 and cooperated with the Boston School 
Committee. 

The original intention of the Massachusetts 5. P.C. C. 
was that the Welfare League should be as largely as pos- 
sible a local movement, having the moral and financial back- 
ing of the district, and independent of supervision or direc- 
tion from any outside source. Consequently, in November 
I912, when it was apparent that the League was firmly 
established, the Society withdrew its financial support, 
though continuing in the closest of friendly relations.* 

In 1913, pursuing this policy of encouraging cooperation 
among the many child-welfare organizations in the city of 
Boston, the Society formed a confidential exchange, en- 
larging upon the model created by its Hampshire branch in 
IQIO.” 

As the resources of the Society permitted, new branches 
were being established during this period. In 1915 a branch 
was formed at Hyannis on Cape Cod, and by means of 
rural agents work was extended to Newburyport, Firaming- 
ham, Gloucester and Salem. The following year a new 
district office was opened at Lynn and new branch offices in 
Waltham, Athol, Orange, North Adams, Taunton and At- 
tleboro. By this time twelve district offices and fourteen 
branches had been established.* 

In 1917 the mother society began a campaign for state 
action on illegitimacy. Legislation in this field in Ohio and 
Minnesota was held up as a model. This year also wit- 
nessed a most encouraging development for the Society. 
The New Bedford district branch announced that it felt 
ready to enter upon a more independent existence. The 
Society willingly granted the request for autonomy. Re- 

*Mass.S. PoC. C., 35th Ann. Robt, p. 21. 
PM ars SCC. 33rd Amn, Rot. (1913). 
?Mass, S. P.C.C., 35th Ann. Rpt. (1915), p. 23. 


sy rad ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 177 


sponsibility for the conduct of the branch was now placed 
entirely upon its own board of directors. The only limita- 
tions were that the agents should be appointed by the central 
office and that the schedule of the branch society’s salaries 
should conform to that of the mother society. In return 
the central office agreed during the first year to meet any 
deficit of the New Bedford branch up to a certain amount. * 

In 1918, in addition to its usual routine, the Society took 
upon itself to patrol the neighborhoods of the military and 
naval cantonments near Boston for the double purpose of 
protecting the soldiers and sailors from intercourse with 
vicious girls and to protect young girls from the advances 
of the service men. In performing this office, the agent of 
the Society, then as now without police power, often 
usurped such power in making arrests. Under the stress of 
war-time needs, this was condoned by the Massachusetts 
courts. 

In this year a district office was established in Spring- 
field and a branch in Holyoke. This completed the Society’s 
program of expansion, for, except in Lowell, where the 
Lowell Humane Society was active in child protective work, 
the entire state was now served by the district and branch 
organizations. The president of the Society announced: 
“We have accomplished what we set out to do a number 
of years ago, and the state is now virtually covered by our 
agencies.” ” 

The financing of this expansion makes an interesting his- 
tory. The income of the Society may be divided into three 
classes—that from subscriptions and donations, the income 
from investments, anid the accidental income arising from 
bequests restricted or unrestricted in character. In addi- 


1 Mass. S. P. C. C., 37th Ann. Rpt. (1917), p. 26. 
Mass. S. P. C. C., 38th Ann. Rpt. (1918), p. 17. 


178 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [178 


tion, the incomes of all the non-independent branches of the 
Society have been entered upon its books as an independent 
source of income. On the other hand, the Society has fol- 
lowed the policy of not including the unrestricted bequests 
received during the year as a part of its income, balancing 
off against them any annual deficits that arise and adding 
or subtracting the remainder from the total invested wealth 
of the Society. Keeping this in mind, let us examine the 
financial statements for the period from 1910 to the com- 
pletion of growth in 1918. 

In 1910 the income from subscriptions and donations 
was $23,309.86, from investments $8,462.25, and from the 
seven branch organizations which existed by the end of the 
year $1,850. The addition of income from other minor 
sources brought the total net income to $41,414.69. In 
this year the expenses of the branch offices were $4,179.25 
out of a total of $38,527.23. Thus, although tthe expenses 
of the branch organizations exceeded the income from them 
by nearly $2500, the Society had no deficit to meet, but 
instead a surplus income of $2,887.46 to be added to the 
$12,274.11 of unrestricted bequests, both of which sums 
went into the reserve the Society was building up against 
probable excesses of expenditure in future years. 

In 1913 the income from the branch organizations had 
risen to $9,031.43, while the income from subscriptions, 
drawn, it must be remembered, almost exclusively from re- 
sidents of the city of Boston, had fallen to $17,200.27. An 
increase in the income from investments compensated, some- 
what and the total was $43,720.43. By now, however, the 
expenses of the branch organizations had risen to $24,103.47, 
and the total expenditure for the year was $81,886.86, 
leaving an excess of expenditure amounting to $38,166.39. 
As the total of unrestricted bequests in the course of the 
year was only $18,326.16, it was necessary to draw upon the 


179 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 179 


reserve built up in the previous years to the extent of 
$19,840.23. 

Within two years of this time, it became evident that 
financially, the program of expansion was gaining rather 
than losing ground. For various reasons, the expenses of 
the branch organizations had decreased to $22,039.34, while 
the income from them increased to $14,353.88. In 1916 
the expenses of the branches leaped tto $30,944.05, an in- 
crease of $8,804.71. The income from this source had 
increased from $7,376.90 to $21,730.78. Nevertheless, if 
the figures for branch expenses and income in 1916 be 
compared with those for 1913, it will be seen that the in- 
come had made the greater growth, despite the fact that’ 
new branches, a heavy drain, were being formed. 

It should be remembered, however, that along with its 
program of state-wide expansion, the Massachusetts S. P. 
C. C. was developing new and wider fields of child help, so 
that there was during this period a very rapid increase in 
the expenditure of the mother society, from $27,230.77 in 
Igo to $46,738.61 in 1913, and to $54,824.35 in 1916, so 
that in this latter year the total for expenditures was $97,- 
300.48. The deficit was $30,222.20. Before entering upon 
this program of expansion, both in territory covered and 
work accomplished, the directors of the Society had counted 
on assistance from two sources. They believed that were 
the activities of the Society well advertised, and were the 
proper appeals made to the pride and altruism of residents 
of Massachusetts, there would be a steady growth in mem- 
bership with a corresponding increase in contributions and 
donations. Even more important would be the assistance 
which the Society hoped for in the form of bequests. In 
neither respect were the directors disappointed. The figures 
so far quoted show a growth in the total of contributions 
and donations. More significant were the percentages of 


180 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [180 


annual increase. The income figures for 1914 represented 
a 13.7 per cent increase over those of the preceding year. 
Similarly, the increase in 1915 was 20.3 per cent; in 1916, 
22.3 per cent. Despite the demands of war charities during 
Ig17-18, the income of the Society managed to register an 
increase in each of those years, 3.7 per cent in 1917, and 
5.4 per cent in the followmg year. The income from con- 
tributions has increased steadily through 1922. 

As was to be expected, the income from unrestricted be- 
quests has shown no such regularity as the income from sub- 
scriptions and donations. The annual figures since 1910 
have varied widely, from $12,274.11 in that year to $71,- 
368.50 in 1920. In 1922 the total was over $50,000. As 
has been stated, the directors looked forward to balancing 
these bequests against the foreseen annual excesses of ex- 
penditure. In some years the excess has proved greater 
than the total of bequests. In other years the reverse has 
occurred. However, for the pertod from 1907 to 1922, 
the two have balanced each other to within a few thousand 
dollars. In 1912 the income from investments was $18,- 
882.99; in 1922 it was $18,039.92. Evidently the Society 
has not found it necessary to cut very deeply into its re- 
serve funids.* 

Although the limits of territorial expansion were now 
reached, it wa's not yet possible for the Society to make any 
radical cut in its expenditures or even to prevent them from 
mounting. By 1919 the total had risen to $139,431.93, 
and the annual deficit was $54,098.30. By the next year 
the total was $144,178.56 with a deficit of $43,91'1.27. 
The attention of the directors was now turned to consolida- 
ting the gains made by the Society, a labor which proved 

1These figures are quoted from the annual reports of the Mass. S. P. 


C. C. and from memoranda recently furnished by Mr. Lathrop, the secre- 
tary of the Society. 


181] ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 181 


quite as expensive as the earlier growth. The president 
of the Society in his 1920 address said: “ We now enter 
upon a new period which will not be exactly like the last 
period, but which we hope will be equally one of improve- 
ment. The past fourteen years have been a period of devel- 
opment, and development for us on entirely new lines. The 
next period ought probably to be one of consolidation of the 
position we have won. Wauthout slacking our vigilance and 
effectiveness in protecting any child that needs protection of 
this Society, the future of children’s protective work must 
be even more preventive in its nature.” He pointed to the 
mounting figures for expenditure and insisted that the de- 
pendence of the Society on the greatly varying stream of 
bequests to pay large deficits was disquieting. “ We ought 
to build up our invested funds until they contribute enough 
to pay the expenses of our general office, and the work of 
all our branches ought to be paid for where the work is” 
done.” * 

The first step in carrying out this policy was to make 
as many as possible of the branch societies independent and 
self-supporting. Heretofore, only the New Bedford branch 
had enjoyed this distinction. By the end of 1921 there 
were three others. By January 1923 ten district and branch 
organizations were self-supporting. In each of these cases 
the mother society followed the same policy it had with the 
New Bedford branch, guaranteeing to cover a limited de- 
ficit. The directors felt that in the carrying out of this pro- 
gram they would have as an ally the community pride of 
each municipality where a branch was established. Their 
judgment has been proven correct. Where the choice was 
of making the branch self-supporting or else giving up the 
work, in that neighborhood the community has come to the 


1 Mass. S. P. C.C., goth Ann. Rpt. (1920), p. 8. 


182 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [182 


support of its organization. It is the hope and expecta- 
tion of the Society that in the very near future, all twenty- 
seven of hte district and branch S.P.C.C.s will be main- 
taining themselves. 

During the War an exceedingly large number of the 
Massachusetts municipalities developed community chests 
or financial federations for the successful flotation of their 
war charities. As in other states, some proved successful, 
others were disastrous failures. The Massachusetts S. P. 
C.\C. dictated to its branches no policy concerning the join- 
ing of such federations. Eaich society was allowed to de- 
termine its own course. In most cases they joined a federa- 
tion where such had been formed in their community. With 
few exceptions they reported satisfaction with the arrange- 
ment. On the other hand, the Worcester branch refused to 
join the community chest in that city, being the only char- 
itable organization to remain outside of it, and did not find 
itself discomfited by its position. During 1919 and 1920 
some of the federations hitherto successful became too 
ambitious and collapsed. Several branches of the Massa- 
chusetts S.P.C.C. suffered. During the last couple of 
years saner principles of guidance have been followed by 
the Massachusetts financial federations, and the S.P.C.C.s 
have not been unfriendly to them. : 

Though the Society considers its funiction preventive, it 
finds itself called upon to do no small share of protective 
work. During 1922 it investigated the cases of 5,040 
families, 1,090 of which warranted court action. Of the 
13,008 children involved, only 2,094 were protected by 
court action. The following figures indicate the activities 
of the mother society and the district and branch S. P. 
C. C.s during 1922: 


183 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 183 


GENERAL STATISTICS OF THE MASSACHUSETTS S. P. C. C. Ann 
BRANCHES FOR THE YEAR ENDED OCTOBER 31, 19221 


Districts and Branches 


Atholie aie sec heed ec see oan 
OSL tiitiealdelete ss 6 Olin d Sola c's watts 


Cape Cod. scccccceees secescvces 
East Hampshire ......-ssececeee 
RCT PCRS cre 2 oa pice ec.0 hee 6 
PCHOOO eave Denese csacececes 
Franklin ..... etiiate aa els Nit 4'ajs 6 as 
COOGEE E rit ale'ed nels. vd ajedias ss 
Hampshire ....... Una anes epee 
PROMOSIN TG This b Gltls os a we oe ns odes 
FLOIVO Gia da clasiv casa cc sece eves 
Ipswich ..ccsecccccccccccessees 
BAWLONCAR Rs chivcls a's Gail l amide sce 
BMGOminsteree tees «nek cele détinen ee 
LYNN fein seca cc cee sencencccees 
News Bediord) was» sis eos a ale wdiee oe 
Newburyport .....-eeee.-. eevese 
INOLT AttIEDOrOs wae)s oes cde es ss 


North ' Berleshiré.a s'e-<< oa 34 baca'ea'e 


Orth SNOLEs« artis w cio Sis cies, aa ee 8 
Peabody weccccccecccescccensce 
Plymouth ».'0/6 ona a sce sichedinntie ees 
SORLOTIS ha» aikiel a's ara & opis esis a ale a Biel 
South Middlesex wo. 10s 02.0% a 
Springfield ...ccccvccscccsesscs 
(Paunton ao uce gees stecce eee elas ee 
Walthamiicenecise seed dates « 
W orGenter. 45. deanna ce ee eke ee 


| 


a o 
BS | oa 
a ee) ts 2 
S on 
mien tl 
S35 | $8 
& |e 
36) 79 
95 323 
1,917} 5,055 
226, 652 
130} 367 
50 96 
214, 467 
83) 179 
119 273 
36 89 
282 695 
123 308) 
100 289 
21) 4I 
423}, 15339 
36,92 
162; 387 
393 799) 
35 77 
33 77 
23 53 
77 186: 
38! 81 
15 57 
71 162) 
61 200 
393 795 
93} 288 
55) 148 
185) 453 


z@ |¢_s 

ve uD" O 

2 3 

$3 |83x 

= ws Ig o 3 

g.5 BBS 5 
fy O 

6 13 

23) 37 

569! 1,151 

33; 75 

14 22 

9 5 

36, 36 

4 13 

Il II 

10 28 

gi 172 

31 43 

15 26 

25 53 

5 12 

56, = 77 

20 4! 

3 6 

4 6 

19 30 

5 14 

| 8 

19 36 

31 78 

16 21 

10 32 

16 48 


5,040] 13,008) 1,090} 2,094 


bt 3 
uo 5 og 
4 lees 
a zo 
geeggs 
a3 Bld 5 3 
3 a3 ae 8 

| 

27 62 
63' 266 
1,054) 3,342 
159 486 
> Spd PTE Re | 
35 81 
148} 372 
66] 154 
79| 207 
2I 45 
185} 499 
92} 265 
74) 235 
19 37 
79| 260 
22 64 
94; 260 
194) 464 
26 67 
25 58 
a2 53 
52), 137 
30 62 
15 57 
/ 59) 129 
36} 150 
241; 653 
73| 248 
35} 96 
145) 5317 
3277, 9,460 


Note.—In the above totals, 1,454 children, in 673 families, were not pro- 
tected. In 355 cases the complaint was unwarranted; in 154 cases 
the families could not be located; while in 184 cases there was 
failure to accomplish purpose, because the evidence was insufficient 
or because the law did not reach the conditions disclosed. 


1 Mass. S. P. C. C., 42nd Ann. Rpt. (1922), p. 25. 


184 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [184 


An important example of a humane society organized 
for both animal and child protective work and devoting itself 
almost exclusively to the latter 1s offered by the Ohio 
Humane Society, located at Cincinnati. It states its pur- 
poses : 


I. To compel deserting fathers of families or their respon- 
sible relatives to contribute to the support of dependent chil- 
dren, and to cooperate with the officials of the Courts in the 
prosecution of neglectful, abusive or immoral parents. 

II. To protect children—regardless of race, color or creed— 
from all conditions of neglect, abuse, cruelty or immorality, 
with a view to the future welfare of the child and the com- 
munity. 

III. To investigate the conditions of children about to be- 
come public charges, in order to seek homes for them in placing- 
out departments, or guiding them through proper channels to 
relatives or friends as an alternative to institutional placement 
at public expense. 

IV. To direct attention to feeble-minded and epileptic chil- 
dren, stressing the question of their care and support, together 
with commitment to the proper institutions, where they may 
receive such training as they are capable of undergoing. 

V. To help the unmarried mother to obtain support from 
the father, and to construct a plan best suited to the needs of 
herself and her child. 

VI. To secure adequate medical treatment through public 
hospitals and clinics for children or their parents suffering 
from physical defect, or from the general physical deterior- 
ation which marks the deserted family. 

VII. To make efforts to re-organize so-called “‘ bad homes ” 
to prevent the breaking up of families with consequent disad- 
vantage to the children. 

VIII. To compel derelict adult children properly to support 
their aged parents, and to insure peaceful old age for those 
reduced to a state of helplessness by reason of infirmity and 
illness. 7 


185] ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 185 


IX. To protect animals from mistreatment, cruelty and 
abuse, and to enforce the laws relating thereto.* 


The Ohio Humane Society has serveral times sought to 
release itself from the necessity of carrying on animal pro- 
tection. Despite the fact that there exists in Cincinnati 
another animal protective society, the Hamilton County 
S. P..C. A., to which it would gladly turn over its animal 
work, it ‘has been unable to succeed in doing this without 
running the risk of forfeiting its charter. Moreover, a 
share of its income depends upon the maintenance of its 
activities in behalf of animals, under the provisions of the 
“Ohio Sheep Fund”. This “Sheep Fund” is composed 
of the registration fees for dogs and dog kennels in each 
Ohio county. Iit was originally intended to reimburse sheep 
owners whose flocks had been attacked by the wild dogs 
which used to infest the state many yearsago. It was pro- 
vided that whenever there was a surplus of more than $1000 
at the end of a year after paying the claims of the sheep 
owners, it should be transferred to the treasuries of animal 
protective societies in the country.2 There are several 
humane societies in the state of Ohio whose interest is in 
child welfare rather than in animal protection, but who are 
forced to engage in a certain minimum of animal pro- 
tection to receive a part of their income. Of these the 
Ohio Humane Society is the most important.® 

As may be seen from its declaration of purposes, the 
Ohio Humane Society considers the enforcing of anti-cruelty 
laws only a minor part of its program. Thus in 1922, of 
the 1619 new cases investigated by the Society and the 

1Ohio Humane Society, Ann. Rpt. for 1921; cf. Community Chest 
Crier (Cincinnati), April 2, 1923. 

Ohio R. S., sec. 2833. 


* Manuscript letter of May 11, 1923 from the secretary of the Ohio 
Humane Society. 


186 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [186 


4767 cases that it found necessary to rehandle, only 951 
cases required court action." In 1921, besides the cases of 
cruelty to children, the Society handled 158 cases of illegi- 
timacy and 164 cases of non-support of aged parents. 

In carrying out its program, the Ohio Humane Soctety 
has found it necessary to enter into the closest possible re- 
lations with the other child-welfare organizations of Cin- 
cinnati. Through the influence of the Council of Social 
Agencies, coordination and harmony have been obtained 
and the overlapping of work is eliminated. The Ohio 
Humane Society is represented at the various conferences 
and local committees, the executive of the Society serving as 
chairman of the Cincinnati Boarding Home Bureau, and 
chairman of the Committee on Iillegitimacy, both committees 
being functional members of the Council of Social Agencies. 
The Society 1s also represented on the District Conference 
Committee, the Public Health Federation, and ithe Negro 
Civic Welfare Association.” Finally, it belongs to the very 
successful Community Chest of Cincinnati. 


Until t910 the Pennsylvania S. P.'C.'C. had followed a 
program of strictly protective work in the city of Phila- 
delphia.. In the early years of the decade beginning with 
IQIO it was influenced by the movement started by the 
Massachusetts S. P. ‘C. C., and broadened its activities.® 

In 1913 it announced a program which showed the in- 
fluence of the new forces that were permeating it : 


Our work consists (1) of home conservation through the 
determined and persistent efforts which we put forth and enlist 
others in putting forth to secure proper home treatment for 


1Commumity Chest Crier (Cincinnati), April 2, 1923. 
Manuscript letter of May 11, 1923. 


7William Henry Slingerland, Child Welfare Work in Pennsylvama 
CN. Y., 1915), p. 145. 


187] ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 187 


children where home conditions have been found, upon com- 
plaint made, to warrant public interference for their pro- 
tection; (2) of presenting to the Court the cases of families 
in which preventive and constructive work has failed, recom- 
mending to the Court the removal of children from parents 
who have proven intolerably cruel or neglectful and have re- 
fused every effort toward reformation; (3) of caring for 
children who have been committed to our custody by the Court 
and endeavoring, even after having, through the instrumentality 
of the Court, removed the children, to reconstruct the family 
life, make the parents again worthy of the care of their children, 
and return the children to them.’ 


One of its first problems was to divest itself of its child 
boarding functions. In 1912 it had boarded 3542 child- 
ren; by 1915 it had reduced this number to 1952. Even- 
tually its children’s shelter, maintained at first solely by the 
Society and later jointly with the Children’s Aid Society 
and the Seybert Institution, was turned over entirely to 
the latter.’ 

Seeking to obtain greater cooperation among the chari- 
table organizations of Philadelphia, it formed the Children’s 
Bureau to act as a clearing house for the child-welfare 
agencies of the city. This not proving an entirely satisfac- 
tory body, the Philadelphia Welfare Federation was organ- 
ized in the spring of 1921, to act both as a central charitable 
bureau and a financial federation.® 

Hitherto, having confined its activities to Philadelphia 
and the immediately surrounding territory, it now plans to 
make itself state-wide. In 1921 the president announced: 
“The Society must put itself as soon as possible in a 
position to give more satisfactory service to the eastern 

1 Pennsylvania S. P. C. C., 37th Ann. Rpt. (1913), p. 7. 


*Pa. S. P. C.C., 38th Ann. Rpt. (1014), p.. to. 
Pa, S. P. C. C., 45th Ann. Rpt. (1921), p. 10. 


128 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [188 


part of the state outside of Philadelphia. . . . If the Society 
is to give service to the State by means of branch offices and 
district committees, we shall have to pay the additional cost 
until such time as the communities helped can pay for their 
own welfare work.” * 

Financially, the Pennsylvania society was not so well 
equipped to begin a campaign of state-wide expansion as 
was the Massachusetts S.P.C.C. It lost rather than 
gained ground during the past decade. Its income from 
subscriptions was $13,739.53 in 1914, and by 1920 had 
sunk to $9,817.70. It has had during these years a steady 
excess of expenditure over net income, which it has had to 
meet either from its invested capital or from its limited 
amount of unrestricted bequests. It has, however, the ad- 
vantage of receiving grants from the State of Pennsylvania 
and from the county and the city of Philadelphia, which 
in 1921 amounted to $14,310.66. Its total net income, ex- 
clusive of bequests in this year was $43,033.25 and its ex- 
penses were $65,175.83. 


Another society that has recently undergone a ittransfor- 
mation similar to that of the Massachusetts and Pennsyl- 
vania societies, is the Delaware S. P.'C.C. Formed in 1879, 
its history during its first decade was that of growth and 
active development. Thereafter, its founders having been 
taken from it by death and change of residence, it slowly 
disintegrated until by 1918 it was practically inactive. It 
had been managed for many years together with the Dela- 
ware S. P.1C. A. by the non-support officer of the municipal 
court of Wilmington. Though sincere, he was untrained 
in social case work. The finances of the Society were 
limited; the state appropriated $900 a year, membership dues 
amounted to about $120, and fines raised the average an- 


1 Tbid. 


189] ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 189 


nual income to between $2000 and $2500. Although the 
non-support officer declared the interest of the Society was 
mainly in “ preventive’? work, it was possible to do little 
more than prosecute the actual cases of cruelty in the city 
of Wilmington. When in 1918 an investigation was made 
of all the child welfare organizations of Delaware, it was 
advised that the S.P.C.C. unite with the Wilmington 
Juvenile Court and Probation ‘Association and surrender its 
individual existence.* 

The suggestion was not a welcome one to the social 
workers of Wilmington, and during the following year, 
several of them succeeded in getting on ithe board of man- 
agers of the S.P.C.C. One of the staff of the Massa- 
chusetts S. P. C.'C. was invited to become the secretary of 
the Society and reorganize it. The non-support officer was 
dismissed as agent and the society dropped all connections 
with the non-support work and with the S.P.C.A. The 
type of work was completely changed, following as nearly 
as possible, with the Society’s limited facilities, the program 
of the Massachusetts 'S.P.C.C. The policy of an annual 
financial drive and widespread advertising was adopted, 
which proved remarkably successful, resulting in large dona- 
tions and a series of bequests. In 1922, whereas there had 
been no increase in the income received from public sources 
and little from dues, donations as a result of a special appeal 
amounted to $2,247, and bequests to $5000, making a total 
income for the year of $10,577.13.’ 

In imitation of the policy of ithe Massachusetts society, 
the Delaware S. P.C.'C. has sought to bring about as com- 
plete a cooperation among the Wilmington child-welfare 
organizations as is possible. In January 1922 the director 

1C, S. Richardson, The Dependent, Delinquent and Defective Children 
of Delaware (N. Y., 1918), p. 27. 
*Manuscript letter of April 19, 1923. 


190 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [190 


of the Society became director of the Children’s Bureau of 
Delaware, dividing her time between tthe two organizations, 
which, however, have separate boards of managers. In 
1923 a full-time secretary and a full-time field-worker were 
obtained, and for the first time in its history, the Sootety 
was in a position to attend to cases of cruelty outside of the 
city of Wilmington. It looks forward during the next few 
years to expanding its work until its becomes state-wide. 
Because of the limited extent of the territory it will be called 
upon to cover, it plans to utilize the services of local agents 
in various parts of the state rather than to establish branch 
societies after the Massachusetits model. 


The California S. P..C. C. is another society the type of 
whose work has changed. It is one of the oldest child-pro- 
tective societies, having been formed in 1876. Up to the 
present, it has confined its work to the city of San Firancisco. 
In the matter of child protection, the state of California is 
very poorly served. It is dotted with humane societies, 
but these confine themselves with one exception to animal 
protection. In a survey of child welfare work made im 
1915, only three child-protective organizations were found 
to exist, the California S.P.C.C., the Fresno County 
Humane Society, and the Pacific Humane Society.* Since 
then, the latter two societies have ceased tto exist. One new 
society to help children has been formed, the Los Angeles 
Humane Society for ‘Children. 

The California S.P.C.'C. asserts its purpose to be 
“educational in all matters involving the welfare of child- 
ren’. It prefers to settle the cases that come before it 
out of court and to break up families as rarely as possible. 
In 1916, against 135 prosecutions of adults, 742 cases were 

1William Henry Slingerland, Child Welfare Work in California (N. Y., 
1915), p. 172. 

*Califorma S. P. C. C., Ann. Rpt. for 1917, p. 29. 


191 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION IgI 


settled out of court, and 919 warnings were given, and of 
the 130 parents convicted of cruelty, 103 were released from 
custody on probation. Of the 3,373 children that came to 
the Society’s attention during the same year, only 95 were 
not permitted to stay with their families. 


Some few child-protective societies have for one reason 
or another neglected to a greater or lesser extent the actual 
protection of children from cruelty and have devoted their 
resources to some allied field of child welfare. The 
Humane Society of Kansas City (Missouri) presents such 
a case. Wihithin the city there is another society, the Mis- 
souri Anti-Cruelty Society, whose agents are active in pro- 
secuting cases of cruelty to either children or animals. The 
Humane Society of Kansas City has made no attempt to 
compete with its sister organization. Some time ago it 
recetved an endowment for educational propaganda among 
children and to provide a recreational camp for them; since 
then practically its entire attention has been turned to this 
field. It justifies itself by pointing to the educational value 
of tts work: 


While the Society’s agents have police power, its exercise is 
neither a primary nor a perpetual function of the Society, since 
it is and probably ever will be the duty of the police, the public 
prosecutor, and all authorities and courts having jurisdiction in 
criminal cases, to apprehend, arrest and prosecute offenders 
in cruelty cases: and one of the chief reasons for the formation 
of the Humane Society was to secure the enactment of humani- 
tarian laws, and to educate the people and public officials as to 
their justice and proper enforcement. When this education 
is fully accomplished, there will be no more need of a society 
to prevent cruelty than for a society to prevent murder or 
arson.* 


1 Humane Society of Kansas City, Ann. Rpt. for 1919. 


192 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [192 


—_ 


The Youngstown (Ohio) Humane Society has devoted 
itself to the establishment of a detention home for the 
Juvenile Court and to the establishment of boarding homes 
for children and the obtaining of hospital attention where 
needed. The Mansfield (Ohio) Humane Society makes 
charitable relief an important part of its activities. In the 
first six months of 1927 it assisted 145 families, representing 
798 persons.” 


In cities and towns where S. P.C.'C.s have never been 
formed, the protection of children has been taken over by 
other organizations not recognized by the American Humane 
Association and not to be found in its record. The number 
and kind of such organization's can in no way be determined. 
The following may serve as examples. 

Louisville, Kentucky, has never had an S$. P.C.C. This 
work has been done by the Child Protective Association of 
that city, organized in 1914 as a “ big sister’’ movement 
to assist the Juvenile Court in probation work.. In 1917 
it separated from the Court and a board of managers was 
elected. It became a member of the Welfare League. Its 
procedure has been to receive all reports of cases of mis- 
treatment, neglect and other sins against childhood. It in- 
vestigates these cases and then reports those requiring action’ 
to the appropriate agency.’ 

In Chicago a Juvenile Court Committee was organized 
in 1899 to pay the salaries of the probation officers of the 
Chicago Juvenile Court as the original act has made no 
provision for this. The defect was remedied in 1905. 
From then until 1909 the Committee cooperated in general 


1 National Humane Review, vol. x, p. 86. 

* Mansfield Humane Society, ro2r Booklet. 

? William Henry Slingerland, Child Welfare Work in Louisville (Louis- 
ville, 1919), p. IOI. 


193 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 193 


with the Court without taking to itself any particular sphere 
of work. In 1909 it was reorganized as a juvenile pro- 
tective association and turned its attention to community 
conditions affecting child life. It continued to maintain 
close relations with the Juvenile Court and whenever cases 
of cruelty to children serious enough to warrant court action 
came to its attention, it turned them over to the Court. 
Where the offense was less serious, it took the settlement 
into its own hands.* Of recent years, however, it has turned 
its attention from individual case work to the promotion 
of “tthe study of child problems and by systematic agitation, 
through the press and otherwise, to create a permanent 
public sentiment for the establishment of wholesome social 
agencies’. Nevertheless, during the year ending Nov- 
ember 1923, it dealt with 62 cases of offenses against 
children. 

The Social Service Bureau of Houston, Texas, was 
formed in 1916 by the combination of five independent 
organizations occupied with various forms of social work 
in the city. In their combined form they deal with (1) 
charitable relief; (2) public health nursing; (3) child wel- 
fare (including the supervision of neglected children, and 
the prevention of cruelty ito children); (4) protection of 
women and girls: and (5) settlement work. 

The Bureau as it exists at present is a private organiza- 
tion supported in part by public funds (in 1921 it received 
$25,500.00 out of a total income of $58,422.06 from the 
city of Houston). It is governed by a private board of 
directors, and each department has its departmental com- 
mittee. The child welfare department of the Bureau de- 


1U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children’s Bureau Publication No. 104, Helen 
R. Jeter, The Chicago Juvenile Court (Wash., 1922), p. 100. 

>The Juvenile Protective Association of Chicago, 21st Ann. Rpt. 
(1923), p. 27. 


194 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [194 


votes more attention at present to homeless and neglected 
children than to the prosecution of cruelists, but it is, 
nevertheless, the only child-protective organization of the 
city.” 


Several cities have established forces of policewomen, the 
larger part of whose duties involves child protection. In 
New York City, the force of policewomen was provided 
for in 1920 by legislative statute.* It is today the largest 
and most highly developed body of its kind and its com- 
position and activities are described as follows by Police 
Commissioner Enright of that city : 


There are sixteen policewomen and twenty patrolwomen at- 
tached to the police force of this department, who are prin- 
cipally engaged in activities for the promotion of the welfare 
of women and children. Their particular duties and functions 
in this respect are the investigation of crimes and offenses in 
which women and children are concerned, in cooperation with 
other divisions and bureaus of the police department in pro- 
curing information and evidence in all cases affecting the wel- 
fare, safety and protection of women and children. ... In 
all welfare work of this character, women officers cooperate. 
with recognized civic organizations devoted to welfare work 
and court officers having jurisdiction in cases affecting women 
and children: * 


Cincinnati, on the other hand, has detailed a group of re- 
gular police officers for child protection, to cooperate with 
the Ohio Humane Society. The uniformed officers are 
trained and are capable of executing the same processes as 
an experienced social worker. They are acquainted with 
the technique of writing correct case histories, and are 

1The Social Service Bureau of Houston, Texas, Report for 1921. 


2N. Y. Sess. Laws, 1920, ch. 500. 
> Manuscript letter of May 14, 1923. 


195 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 195 


active in problems of social psychiatry and intensive health 
programs for the child. They are particularly helpful in 
acquainting the courts and public departments of the plans 
and aims of the Humane Society, and they have a contact 
with public departments which is sometimes denied the re- 
gular social workers.’ 


In general, the larger cities of the United States are 
served more or less thoroughly in child-protective work by 
S. P. C. C.s or humane societies engaging in child work. It 
is the rural territory in all states that suffers in this re- 
spect. As was pointed out in Chapter IT on animal protec- 
tion,” in the West there are entire states without any agency 
whatsoever to protect either animals or children. Moreover, 
as has been pointed out, most humane societies confine them- 
selves to animal protection. It is thus evident that the re- 
gions void of child protective agencies are far more exten- 
sive than those unserved by animal societies. Speaking of 
this lack, the secretary of the child department of the New 
York State Charitise Aid Association said: “the most fla- 
grant neglect of children that has ever come to my attention 
has been among the children of American stock in rural 
communities.” * 

A. few societies have made definite attempts to meet this 
condition. The Massachusetts S. P. C.C. and its branches 
have agents located in all the centers of population of the 
state unserved by the branch societies, who are responsible 
for the condition of the region. Each branch society like- 
wise ts expected to serve the rural district surrounding its 

1Manuscript letter of May 11, 1923 from the secretary of the Ohio 
Humane Society. 

2Vide supra, p. 26. 


3 National Conference of Charities and Corrections, vol. xl, p. 206. 
Cf. introductory chapter of Rural Child Welfare (New York, 1022), 
published by the National Child Labor Committee. 


196 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [196 


city. In this way the state is thoroughly covered—or will 
be, when the Society has completed its projects—by a net- 
work of active societies and agents. So far, Massachusetts 
is the only state in which such organization has been 
effected. 

In New York, the State Humane Association employed a 
special field agent during 1916 and a part of 1917 to visit 
the different local child-saving societies and help them with 
advice and suggestions. He also went into the counties 
where there were dead societies or no societies for the pre- 
vention of cruelty to children, and endeavored to start active 
and efficient organizations. Poverty of resources forced 
the Association to drop this plan in 1917.” 

Interorganization among child protective societies has not 
been as complete as among animal societies. The New 
York societies are members of equal standing with the 
animal societies in the State Humane Association; so also 
in Pennsylvania. On the other hand, when the California 
State Humane Association was formed in 1908, the San 
Francisco S.'P. C.C. was excluded.? 


All the child protective societies except the Massaichusetts 
S. P.C.C, belong to the American Humane Association. 
The Massachusetts S. P.'C.'C. allowed its membership to 
lapse because it felt that the A’ssociation’s activities were so 
largely concerned with animal protection, that child protec- 
tion was slighted.* There has been a tendency during the 
last few years for some child protective societies to ally 
themselves with the Children’s Division of the National 


14.H.A., 41st Ann. Rpt. (1917), p. 4. 

* Hubbard, Prevention of Cruelty to Animals in the States of IIL, 
Colo. and Cal., p. 104. 

SCf. C. C. Carstens, “ Development of Social Work for Child Pro- 


tection,” in the Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 
Science, November, 1921. 


197 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 197 


Conference of Social Work. The Massachusetts S. P. C. C. 
is a member, and representatives of the Brooklyn, the Penn- 
sylvania, the Delaware and the Essex County (N. J.) 
S. P.C.'C.s have participated at recent conferences. This 
must not be taken to mean a defection from the American 
Humane Association. ‘All but the Massachusetts S. P. C. C. 
continue members of the Association and the secretary of 
that society believes that it will soon resume its membership. 

The Children’s Bureau of the U. S. Department of 
Labor has been of much assistance to the movement for 
child protection during the past ten years. A bill for the 
establishment of the Bureau was first introduced into Con- 
gress in the winter of 1905-6 through the efforts of the 
National Child Labor Committee and many cooperating 
agences. Although endorsed by the President and by mem- 
bers of the Cabinet and warmly advocated by members of 
both House and Senate, the bill failed to reach a vote. Re- 
introduced into the Sixtieth (1908-9) and Sixty-First 
(1909-10). Congresses, it suffered the same fate. The 
White House ‘Child Welfare Conference called by President 
Roosevelt in 1909 warmly advocated the establishment of 
the Bureau. 

The bill was again introduced into the Sixty-Second Con- 
gress, «was passed by both houses, and approved April 9, 
1911. The Children’s Bureau began active operations upon 
the passage of the legislative, executive and judicial ap- 
propriation bill of August 23, 1912, with Miss Julia C. 
Lathrop as its first Chief. 

The Bureau was intended to investigate and report upon 
all matters pertaining to the welfare of children and child 
life among all classes of the people, and to investigate 
especially the questions of infant mortality, birth rate, or- 
phanage, juvenile courts, desertion, dangerous occupations, 
accidents, diseases of children, employment and legislation 


198 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [198 


affecting children in the several states and territories.” 
This broad program has been followed, and the Bureau has 
become a clearing house for information regarding child 
welfare in the United States and relating to actual or pend- 
ing legislation in the several states affecting children. Up 
to 1923 it had issued a valuable series of over 100 pamph- 
lets covering the major phases of child welfare. 

Finally it should be noted that at the 1910 International 
Conference of the American Humane Association, the sug- 
gestion was made by the director of the National S. P. C. C. 
of London that an international federation of children’s pro- 
tective societies be formed. His plan included: (1) a cen- 
tral bureau, the headquarters of the federation, located 
in London or New York; (2) a permanent secretary; (3) 
a library to contain reports, copies of the laws of different 
countries on all subjects relating to child welfare; (4) 1n- 
terchange of ideas; (5) active propaganda; (6) the ar- 
ranging of visits between members of the federated societies ; 
and (7) international congresses.” The convention took 
nio action. 

The second international humane conference, held in New 
York City in October 1923, was attended by representatives 
of the leading child-protective organizations in foreign 
countries, and it adopted resolutions making renewed efforts 
to bring about more definitely organized international co- 
operation. 

The expansion of child protective activities in the period 
since IQIO is very noticeable. The growth of the Massa- 
chusetts S. P. C. C during these years is quite unparalleled 
in the history of child protection; and except in the cases of 


1Cf. 62nd Cong., Ist Sess., S. Rpt., no. 141. Vide also The Survey, 
vol. xxix, p. 180. 


2A. H. A, 34th Ann. Rpt. (1910), p. 46. 


199 | ORGANIZATION FOR CHILD PROTECTION 19¢ 


a few small societies in the central part of the United States, 
there has been general progress throughout the whole move- 
ment. The Delaware and the Pennsylvania S. P. C. Cs, 
electrified into action by the example of the Massachusetts 
organization, have entered upon ambitious programs of ex- 
pansion and development. 

Finally, too much emphasis cannot be given to the great 
assistance afforded to all types of child work through the 
Children’s Bureau. The years covered by this study cover 
also the period of its earliest beginnings and its full, rich 
development. It now has reached the period of its maturity 
and is accomplishing all that was hoped for it. 


We shall study in the next chapter the significance of the 
widening scope of “ protection ” as that term has come to be 
interpreted by certain societies. In effect, many child pro- 
tective organizations are doing vanguard service for child 
welfare; they are more flexible than other types of child 
help organizations, and it is possible for them to take the 
first steps in opening up new fields of assistance to child life. 


CHAPTER: Xt 
POLICIES AND ACTIVITIES OF CHILD PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES 


In 1910 Professor McCrea pointed out that with very 
few exceptions, child-protective societies in the United 
States followed the lead of the New York S$. P.C.C, in 
confining themselves to work of a strictly protective nature, 
leaving broader welfare activities to child organizations of 
other types." In 1923 this statement 1s no longer true. 
The majority of S. P..C. C.s and no inconsiderable number 
of humane societies have adopted the welfare program of 
the Massachusetts S. P. C. C. 

In the minds of its founders, the New York society was 
‘o be an organization for the enforcement of the law. It 
did not concern itself with the causes which lead! to tragedy 
in the child’s life, except ais might be incidental to the in- 
dividual case presented. The Society was primarily con- 
cerned with the rescue of the children suffering from 
brutal treatment or living in degraded surroundings, and it 
presented such evidence to the court that those responsible 
for these conditions might feel the heavy hand of the law. 
This was its corporate purpose anid was many times em- 
phasized in its annual reports and in statements before of- 
ficial commissions.” 

This conception of the functions of the New York S. P. 
C.'C. was embodied in a decision handed down by the New 

1McCrea, op. cit., p. 136. 


*Vide evidence in Dalett H. Wilson, Statement on Behalf of Mr. 
August Heckscher (N. Y., 1923), submitted to the N. Y. State Com- 
mission to Examine Laws Relating to Child Welfare. 

200 [200 


201 | CHILD PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES 201 


York Court of Appeals on January 9, 1900." The New 
York State Board of Charities had sought to extend its 
supervision over the work of the New York S. P.C.C. 
because it was charged by law with the supervision of 
private organizations undertaking charitable work, and par- 
ticularly charitable organizations receiving public funds. 
Since the New York S. P..C.'C. received $30,000 in the 
year 1898 from the Treasury of the City of New York and 
maintained a shelter for children, the State Board of Chart- 
ties considered that it came within the scope of its inspec- 
tional duties. The New York S. P.'C.C. brought suit to 
prevent the Board from performing such inspection and 
supervision, on the ground that the Society was not a 
charity, but “a subordinate governmental agency”. The 
Appellate Division of the Supreme Court held that it was a 
charity with respect to its shelter work. The New York 
S. P..C. C. appealed the case and the Court of Appeals re- 
versed the decision, holding that the city’s appropriation 
was for “doing work that would otherwise devolve upon 
the Police Department ’’.? 

In the course of his decision, Judge O’Brien of the Court 
of Appeals stated that “the corporation (New York S. P. 
C..C.) was created for the purpose of enforcing laws en- 
acted to prevent cruelty to children, and that as the only 
object or purpose of its existence”? ; and Judge Gray added 
in a concurring opinion, “‘ giving it’a distinct place from 
those institutions which bring of a charitable, eleemosynary, 
correctional, and reformatory nature, are made subject to 
the authority of the State Board ”’.® 


1 People ex rel. the State Board of Charities v. the New York S. P. 
G.G. 16 Ni Y.233 

*Vide review of the decisions in State Board of Charities, Quarterly 
Record, vol. i, p. 121. 
' 3 Tbid. 


Pe THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [202 


The policy of the New York S. P.C.C. was explained 
by Mr. Elbridge T. Gerry to the first international humane 
conference held in 1910: 


It is the utilization of the voluntary contribution of time, 
thought, effort and money by citizens to aid suffering childhood, 
through the law, by the law, and under the law. It is the hand 
of the law, the fingers of which trace charges of injury to 
children and fasten the grasp of the law upon the offender. 
The arm of the law attached to the hand brings the children 
and the offenders into the Court, where the helpless child is 
judicially disposed of for reformation, proper education, change 
of circumstances, probation, or whatever appropriate reforma- 
tory means are desirable in the particular case; and the cruelist 
is punished. Child rescue is not child reformation. It is not 
technically “ charitable’? work. But it places the subject for 
the charitable work of reformation in the possession and under 
the control of the societies, associations, institutions and in- 
dividuals, who are constantly occupied in charitable work only, 
and it terrifies the cruel by the vigor of its prosecutions.’ 


Three years later, Mr. Peter G. Gerry wrote more briefly 
of the aims of the New York S. P..C. C., that they could be 
divided into two classes, ‘‘ the prevention of cruelty to child- 
ren and the prosecution of cruelists. Our object is to 
prevent cruelty; to rescue the child who is being ill-treated, 
and to deter the brutal from similar acts by bringing to 
punishment all those who injure children.” * He asserted 
that only by this specialization of work could the Society 
become most effective. ‘As to the children involved, the 
first duty of the Society was ‘to take the child away from 
the people who were injuring it’’.* As late as 1916, the 
Society could state its primary purpose as “ the relentless 

14. H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt. (1910), p. 12. 


* National Humane Review, vol. i, p. 5. 
Al A. 37th Anni Rpt, (10%3),) Dp. 35. 


203 | CHILD’ PROTECTIVE SOCTETIES 203 


prosecution of those who have made helpless childhood 
their victim ”’.* 

Since 1919 the Society has somewhat broadened its con- 
ception of “child protection”. In that year the general 
manager said in his report: 


The assistance and supervision rendered by the Society in 
the rehabilitation of homes has continued to be a most gratify- 
ing feature of its work. Children are removed from the 
custody of their parents or guardians only when such action 
has become imperative, and in every case, effort is made to 
encourage in the guardians a proper sense of their respon- 
sibility and a determination to reconstruct their homes upon a 
better standard, in order that their children may be returned to 
them. Every effort is made to save the children to their 
homes.” 


As a result of considering itself “an arm of the law”, 
the New York S. P.'C.'C. has been forced to look upon its 
shelter work as “incidental and transitory in the tempor- 
ary care of such children as, for the time being, while the 
society 1s enforcing the law in particular cases, are detained 
in its custody’. For this reason the Society declined to 
accept Mr. August Hecksher’s gift in 1920 in its original 
form, as this would have involved it in child-welfare work 
of a nature foreign to its corporate purpose, and it “ could 
not deviate from those lines under any circumstances ’’.* 
It is significant, however, that in its appeals for financial 
support, it lays great stress on the welfare features of its 
shelter work.’ 


1New York S. P. C.C., 42nd Ann. Rpt., p. 35. 

2 New York sa hs CoC. 45th Ann Rats cf. Carl-C.) Carstens: 
“Development of Social Work for Child Protection,” in Annals of the 
American Academy of Political and Social Science, November, 1921. 

*Concurring opinion of Judge Gray, cit. supra. 

Dallet H. Wilson, of. ctt., p. 4. 
Cf. New York S. P. C. C., 48th Ann. Rpt. (1923), p. 6. 


204 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [204 


The attitude of the American Humane Association and 
particularly of its president, has ‘been distinctly in favor of 
a conservative policy for child-protective societies. He 
objects to any other than specifically protective work on 
their part as a duplication of the activities of charitable 
societies. He believes that child-protective societies should 
remain strictly law-enforcing organizations.” At the most, 
he considers that they might profit by studying the causes 
of cruelty and delinquency.’ 

The majority of social workers who consider themselves 
“ progressive’ look upon this attitude towards child work 
as primitive and belonging to an age which has past. The 
concentration of effort upon the individual rather than the 
environment and the elasticity which were the chief char- 
acteristics of this type of social work, were made possible 
because in the early stages of the movement cases did not 
have to be dealt with in large numbers.’ 

The newer tendency is to deal with environment: “ Ef- 
forts are concentrated upon trying to prevent the failure 
from recurring. ... Whereas under the old school of 
thought, the child seldom became an object of attention until 
he was ill or in difficulties, the movement today concen- 
trates its attention, and is in fact, based on the principle 
that most of such troubles arise from preventable causes.” * 

In 1909 the Massachusetts S. P.C.C. considered “ the 
tendency of the anti-cruelty societies to become arms of the 
pohce a dangerous one’. The necessity for prosecution 
‘t regarded as a diminishing phase of anti-cruelty work. 


1 Editorial by Dr. William O. Stillman in National Humane Review, 
vol. ii, p. 195. 


*Editorial in National Humane Review, vol. i, p. 84. 


*Nora Milne, Child Welfare from a Social Point of View (London, 
1920), p. 12. 


*Tbid., pp. 13-15. 


205] CHILD PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES 208 


The need for preventive and remedial measures, on the 
other hand, it viewed as a rapidly growing one. In ad- 
dition to the protection of children from bodily harm and 
from serious neglect and moral injury by invoking the law, 
it felt it should take upon itself the work of developing 
conditions of normal family life. 

At this period, the Massachusetts S. P..C..C., under the 
influence of its secretary, Mr. Carstens, was just entering 
upon a program of development into new fields of child 
welfare work allied to its protective activities. In the fol- 
lowing year, Ig10, the board of managers made public an- 
nouncement in unmistakeable terms of what was to be the 
policy of the Society for the future: 


Your directors have taken the broadest view of the obligations 
of the Society to the public, and no preconceived notion of 
what the functions of an S. P. C. C. are, has been allowed to 
stand in the way of what it has been found that the Society can 
do. We lay emphasis on the words “ prevention” and “ chil- 
dren’, and our ideal is to help prevent any of the preventable 
evils which come to childhood through the imperfections of 
our social structure, or through the frailties of human nature. 
We even consider that it comes within the scope of our work 
to spread abroad the story of our methods and the results of 
our investigations. We have therefore encouraged our agents, 
and our General Agent in particular, to take part in conventions, 
whether held within or without the state, which discuss matters 
which touch our work, and to serve on committees or on the 
boards of other charitable organizations. For instance, our 
General Agent attended in the course of the year (1910) the 
National Conference of Charities and Corrections at St. Louis, 
the International Humane Conference, the International Prison 
Conference at Washington, the State Conference of ‘Charities 


Roswell C. McCrea, “ Societies for the Prevention of Cruelty to 
Children,” in Hastings H. Hart, Preventive Treatment of Neglected 
Children (New York, 1910), p. 200. 


BOG THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [206 


in Fitchburg, and the Ohio Federation of Humane Societies in 
Cleveland. Our central office is a laboratory where experi- 
ments are being constantly made under careful supervision 
and our deductions are being tested again and again in their 
practical operation. One cannot carry on this sort of work 
without becoming an educational agency of considerable im- 
portance. In our laboratory we diagnose the causes of family 
disaster, and we discover the remedy through years, perhaps, 
of experimentation.’ 


At the American Humane Association convention of that 
year, the secretary of the Society explained its program of 
cooperation : 


The practical question before us is, can we best render our 
service to all the children who need us by holding aloof from 
cooperative relations with other agencies for home betterment, 
or by entering into such relations? To state the question is, in 
my judgment, to answer it. Cooperation is the keynote to a 
larger service to the community. Not the cooperation which 
will tend towards the absorption of agencies with diverse func- 
tions, but the cooperation which will recognize diversity of 
function as its basis, and will place each problem before the 
society that will solve it most effectually. Cooperation is 
fundamentally a question of toleration. It requires a friendly 
nature, a recognition of values in others. It means “one for 
all and all for one”. We are constantly thrust up against 
definite and difficult social problems. We are asked every 
day how can the Society induce a father to care for his off- 
spring? How can the curse that falls upon children from 
their parents’ intemperance be driven out from the home? 
How can young girls be protected from the influences every- 
where around them which tend to rob them of their virtue? 
Any children’s protective society that thinks it can single- 
handed cope with these and many other questions has either 
not yet learned the content of these problems, or is ignorant 


1Mass. S. P..C.C., Ann. Rpt. for 1010; p. 0. 


207 | CHILD PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES 207 


in its own conceit. In helping to bring about needed social 
changes, all agencies must together present a united front. 
Only thus shall we achieve success.’ 


It will be remembered that in this year the Hampshire 
branch of the Massachusetts S. P.C. C. organized its con- 
fidential exchange and two years later the mother society 
organized the Children’s Welfare League of Roxbury, and 
in 1913 a confidential social exchange for the city of Boston. 

During the intervening years, the Massachusetts Society 
has occupied itself with an increasing number of preventive 
types of activity. If anything, it has enlarged upon its 
earlier program. In 1921 its secretary, Mr. Carstens, 
speaking of the services that must be rendered in every com- 
munity by some agency to ensure “a square deal”’ for all 
children, outlines the following program for prevention of 
cruelty to children: 


1. Children must be protected from physical brutalities. 
Though these are less numerous than before, they are always 
degrading even when not dangerous. 

2. Children must be protected from early exhausting and 
degrading labor. The public now generally frowns upon the 
child acrobat. but child labor is still in great demand and seems 
to be in better standing since the war. 

3. Children should receive suitable physical care at the 
hands of their parents and guardians. This includes proper 
medical and surgical care, recommended by physicians of stand- 
ing in the community. While an honest difference of opinions 
is found on certain. medical questions among medical men, 
children’s protective agencies have rarely undertaken to enforce 
medical care where there was clear disagreement among prac- 
titioners of unquestioned standing. 

4. Children, and particularly girls, need a vigorous agency 


14, H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt. (1910), p. 63; cf. Proceedings of the Na- 
tional Conference of Charities and Correction, vol. xli, p. 162. 


208 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [208 


in every community for their protection from early sex irregu- 
larities. The prosecuting attorneys of many communities are 
learning to render this protection, but in most places the prose- 
cutions for sexual abuses to girls below the age of consent are 
apt to be either futile because their testimony is poorly used 
or brutal and demoralizing to the girl witness. Courts should 
be required to modernize their procedure so as to give greater 
protection to the girl without removing reasonable safeguards 
for the accused. 

5. Children should also be protected from immoral associa- 
tions even where they are not directly concerned in immoral 
acts. This depends in large measure upon an active cooper- 
ation with the police departments of our communities. Most 
police officers are not appealed to in vain where the welfare 
of the child is involved, if they can see what it means to the 
child and if what is asked is legal and reasonable. 

6. There may be a difference of opinion as to whether a 
man should support his wife under all circumstances, but there 
is none as to the responsibility of a father to support his 
children. ‘To leave children dependent in a community is com- 
ing to be recognized as a crime whose effects are registered 
upon mind as well as body. The limitations which state lines 
bring to the enforcement of laws against abandonment and 
desertion are very serious. Perhaps a satisfactory solution of 
this problem will come only when the Federal Constitution 
makes it possible to enforce domestic relations in Federal 
Courts. 

7. The child born out of wedlock needs an active agency in 
every community to safeguard his reasonable rights. Our 
communities are beginning to render this service, notably the 
state of Minnesota. One of the services is the enforcement 
of maintenance against the father, either by court action or 
by voluntary acknowledgment of paternity. 

8. Crippled children and others suffering from physical or 
mental defects must be given all the opportunities and training 
that the science of medicine and the art of education can pro- 
vide so that as far as possible they may become self-supporting 


209 | CHILD PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES 209 


citizens. Where this is impossible, they should have the pro- 
tection of good public or private care. This does not preclude 
a good children’s program from urging all reasonable measures — 
for the elimination of the unfit. 

g. Children should be protected from constant contact with 
habitual gamblers, drug users and criminals.* 


The old conception of the best way to save children from 
cruelty in their homes was to remove them immediately 
from their families. This procedure is seriously questioned 
by social workers. In 1915 the secretary of the Pennsyl- 
vania S.P.'C.C., speaking of the old conception of the 
child society as “a lhand affixed to the arm of the law ”’, in- 
_ sisted that it should be discarded. “* The new type of soctety 
‘must deal with the family as a unit of treatment. It is 
a family rehabilitation society.” ? 

The Children’s Bureau Conferences held in 1919 advised 
that “no child should be removed from the home unless it 
is impossible so to reconstruct family conditions or build 
anid supplement family resources as to make the home safe 
for the child, or to so supervise the child as to make his con- 
tinued presence safe for the community.” The same con- 
ference concluded that the ideal solution of the problem of 
the child in his home is “the rehabilitation of the natural 
home’. The church, school, and private welfare agencies 
should all engage in educational processes calculated ulti- 
mately to make the home what it ought to be.* 

The Massachusetts and the Philadelphia S. P. 'C. C.s make 
the preservation of the family an important element of their 
policy. The Ohio Humane Society has constructed its 
whole program on that basis. Its secretary writes: 


pha, 4s, Carstens. toe) ctl. 

2 Proceedings of the National Conference of Charities and Cor- 
rection, vol. xli, p. 168, 

3U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children’s Bureau Publication No. 60, Stand- 
ards of Child Welfare (Wash., 1919). 


210 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [210 


Remedial measures should first be invoked, and the help of 
the Court should be sought only after these have failed... . 
A need for thorough social investigation. . . . So long as the 
man has any earning power in body or brain, he should be 
required to labor at some productive work. He may not be 
entirely responsible for abnormal conduct, and may require a 
physical and moral renovation. ... A need of proper tests 
and examinations starting with psychological tests. If a man 
measures eight, ten or twelve years and has a retarded intellect, 
let us establish him on that basis and find employment for him 
suited to his disability. . . . If we send a man to prison, we 
should assume some of the responsibility of the effect of our 
prosecution on his character. We have therefore availed our- 
selves of the parole system. . . . We have made special efforts 
to find suitable employment for men under parole, and have | 
had the assistance of employers in many cases. . . . We know 
that the usual charges against the wife of infidelity, thriftless- 
ness, bad temper, and poor homemaking are often sustained, 
and that these qualities frequently literally drive the husband 
to desertion. ... We have in all cases avoided long term 
institutional care for children. 


Similarly, the Ohildren’s Aid and S. P.C.C. of Essex, 
County, N. J., makes “reconstruction and. restoration ”’ its 
aims—*‘‘ When we find a home that has gone to pieces, we 
pick up the pieces carefully, draw them together, and build. 
the structure anew. Not to take the child from an unfit 
home, but to make the home fit for him and keep him in it, 
is Our aim.” 7 

The Pennsylvania S. P.C.C. carries its practice still 
further. Where it has beeen necessary to remove the child- 
ren from the influence of the family, the Society continues 
a friendly supervision of the parents after the children have 
left, im the endeavor to build up the family life again, so 

1 Ohio Humane Society, Ann. Rpt. for 1920-21. 
*Ch. Aid and S. P. C. C. of Essex Co., 50th Ann. Rpt. (19—), p. 8. 


211 | CHILD PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES eit 


that it may be safe once more to trust the children with 
‘them. This supervision takes many forms—encourage- 
ment, advice, threats, help towards new jobs or new home 
eov'ronment. Sometimes the shock of the actual loss of the 
children brings to their senses even the most abandoned 
narents, and it is possible to return children to them under 
close supervision. Of 2,242 children of which the Pennsyl- 
vania Society was guardian in the beginning of 1914, 384 
were returned to their parents in the course of the year.’ 


Several of the larger S. P.C.'C.s have interested them- 
selves in the problem of the desertion of families by hus- 
bands and fathers. The primary activity of the societies 
when they occupy themselves with this problem is to assist 
in initiating prosecution of deserters and to cooperate with 
the courts in bringing them to justice. There is a wide 
variance in the legislation of the various states bearing on 
abandonment and failure to provide for the family. 
Usually, wilful failure to provide food, care and shelter is 
included in the statutes covering abandonment, or else special 
legislation has supplied the deficiency. Only three states, 
Colorado,” Missouri * and Wisconsin,* include the abandon- 
ment of illegitimate children by their fathers in their gen- 
eral desertion acts. In some few cases, such as the Colorado 
statute already noted, the administration of the law is in the 
hands of the juvenile courts. 

To sentence the deserting father to jail for a longer or 
shorter period would work as much hardship upon the 
abandoned mother and children as his absence otherwise. 
Therefore, within the last two decades most of the deser- 
tion statutes include the provision that the sentence of the 


WPe. 5: Ps C2.C.4 38th Ann, Rpts (1914), p..7. 

2Colo. Mills Supp., secs. 3021b, c, d, am. by Sess. Laws, 1915, no. 35. 
3 Mo. Sess. Laws, 1919, ch. 8. 

4Wis., Desertion Act of I9II. 


bye THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [212 


deserting parent may be suspended under bond to observe 
the conditions imposed by the Court. Thirty-eight states * 
make this stipulation. Not all of these provide that failure 
to comply with the conditions set by the Court will lead to 
execution of the senitenice. 

During recent years another type of legislation in this 
field has been developed to the interest of the deserted 
family. Six states? allow the forfeited bail or the fine 
imposed upon the deserting father to be granted to his 
family. Ten states ® allow the earnings of the father while 
in prison to go to his family. The sum allowed varies from 
the fifty cents a day provided for by Alabama and which is 
administered by the probation officer,* to the sliding scale 
established by Oregon whereby one dollar a day is allowed 
where there is but one child living with the mother, and 
twenty-five cents for each additional child until a maximum 
of one dollar and seventy-five cents is reached.° 

As is to be expected, there is variance among the statutes 
of the individual states. The age of the child that is con- 
sidered “ abandoned” ranges from a lower limit of twelve 
years in several states to the simple expression “ minor ”. 
Alabama thas the provision that parents abandoning their 
children for more than six months lose all their parental 
rights.° In Arizona it is deemed abandonment to send a 
child to a saloon or a house of ill-fame." In (California it 
is considered abandonment for parents to falsely obtain ad- 


1 The following do not make this provision: Ala., Ariz., Cal., Mo., Mont. 
NeMN: Gy Roe Spend "enn: 


*Cal., Colo., Mass., Okla., Pa. and Utah. 

*Ala., Cal., Del., Mich., Ohio, Ore., Pa., Utah, Wash. and Wyo. 
* Ala. Sess. Laws, 1915, no. 498, sec. I. 

5 Ore. Sess. Laws, 1913, chs. 19, 244. 

Ala. Sess. Laws, 1919, no. I. 

Ariz. P. C., secs. 240-241. 


213 | CHIED PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES BIZ 


mission of children under fourteen to an asylum.* In Con- 
necticut, when a father fails to comply with the terms of 
his bond, the selectmen of the town must furnish support 
for his family.” Massachusetts provides that the appoint- 
ment of a custodian for the child shall not be allowed as 
defense by the parents for non-support.* In Mississippi 
failure to support a child for three months is considered 
“ presumptive evidence of intention to abandon’’.* In New 
Jersey refusal to give a child proper education is considered, 
as non-support and punished as such.° Oregon does not 
admit as defense for the father in a non-support trial that 
he has remarried and has other children.® 

In addition to initiating prosecution iin cases of abandon- 
ment and non-support, most of the larger societies make it 
a part of their routine activities to collect from deserting 
fathers the income allowed by the courts to them families. 
During 1921 $118,210.16 of such moneys passed through 
the hands of the Ohio Humane Society. 

The Mothers’ Pension statutes that have been passed since 
a beginning was made in Missouri and Illinois in 1911, are 
intended, like some phases of the recent non-support legis- 
lation, to prevent the breaking-up of homes with the cor- 
responding hardships to the children, when the support of 
the father is removed. By the end of the 1919 legislative 
sessions, thirty-nine states had adopted such laws. The 
provisions embodied in these statutes vary widely, as to per- 
sons to whom aid may be given, the conditions of such aid, 
and administration, but there is a strong movement to equal- 


1Cal. Sess. Laws, 1905, ch. 568, am. in 1900. 
2Conn. Sess. Laws, 1919, ch. 36. 

3 Mass. Sess. Laws, 1900, ch. 148. 

* Miss. Sess. Laws, 1920, ch. 213. 

5N. J. Sess. Laws, 1918, ch. 85. 

*Ore. Sess. Laws, 1921, ch. 125. 


etal THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [214 


ize the operation of the laws in all states, and to make the 
machinery for supervision and investigation more adequate.” 

The problem of the unmarried mother and the illegi- 
timate child has occupied the attention of several important 
child protective societies, particularly the Boston, Cleveland. 
and Cincinnati organizations. In this field American legis- 
lation has been very backward. We have three kinds of 
statutes. Some states make bastardy a criminal offense; 
others, like Illinois, term it a quasi-criminal proceeding, civil 
in its nature, but criminal in its procedure; and some few 
states have provided civil remedies in action brought by the 
State. In few cases has thought been given to the interests 
of the child; it 1s a bastard in law, under moral and legal 
opprobium. Only recently have North Dakota and Minne- 
sota taken steps to remedy this by providing that the natural 
child shall have legal right to the father’s name and all the 
other rights of a legitimate child.’ 

The American Humane Association paid special atten- 
tion to this problem in its 1918 and 1919 conferences. In 
1920 an inter-city conference on illegitimacy was held, and 
the following procedure in cases of illegitimacy was sug- 
gested to be embodied in legislation : 


1. Birth registration—in cases of illegitimate birth, the name 
of the father should be recorded only after adjudication of 
paternity or the father’s written consent. The record should 
be confidential, open to inspection only on Court order, and 
school and work transcripts should omit the data of parentage. 

2. All illegitimate births should be reported to a properly 
authorized public agency. 


1U.S. Dept. of Labor, Children’s Bureau Publication No. 63, Laura A. 
Thompson, Laws Relating to “ Mothers’ Pensions” in the United States, 
Canada, Denmark and New Zealand (Wash., 1919), p. 9. 

*Vide Minn. Sess. Laws, 1917, chs. 210, 211, 220, 231. Cf. U. S. Dept. 
of Labor, Children’s Bureau Publication No. 66, [/legitimacy as a Child 
Welfare Problem (Wash., 1920), pt. i. 


Brey CHILD PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES 215 


3. The mother or the public agency should institute paternity 
proceedings. 

4. The father should make provision for the child’s main- 
tenance and welfare according to his economic situation, the 
child remaining under Court jurisdiction during minority. 

5. The child should have rights of inheritance. The as- 
sumption of the father’s name after adjudication of paternity 
should be permissive. 

6. The mother should keep the child during the nursing 
period (compulsory legislation not recommended). 

7. The State should assume further responsibility for the 
child.* 


The Ohio Humane Society gives more attention than is 
usual among child-protective societies to the problem of 
illegitimate children. The Cincinnati General Hospital 
Social Service notifies the Society immediately upon the 
registration of an unmarried mother. A worker is sent to 
the hospital to interview the case and to provide a plan to 
cover the care of the mother and child upon dismissal—this 
without pressing the mother for any definite decision at this 
time in regard to her permanent plans for herself or her 
child. After thoroughly examining the previous moral 
record of the mother, prosecution of the father is initiated 
by the Society without expense to the client when it is 
thought advisable. Where a record of promiscuity 1s dis- 
covered, the Society declines to initiate prosecution, though 
ready to extend aid to the mother by other means.? 

The St. Louis County Humane Society of Duluth, Min- 
nesota, maintains a home for unmarried mothers where they 
may remain for six months after the child is born. They 
are given work outside of the home so arranged that they 
may nurse the child properly.* 

1 National Humane Review, vol. viii, p. 67. 


? Hospital Social Service, vol. vii, p. 247. 
3A. H. A., 43rd Ann. Rpt. (1919), p. 20. 


216 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [216 


In 1910 sixteen states had contributory delinquency statu- 
tes. Without exception, these related only to action by the 
parents or guardian of the child and in most of them it was 
provided that the sentence might be suspended under bond. 
By 1922 thirty-three states punished parents for inciting 
their children to misdemeanor and the original sixteen 
states had nearly all amended their statutes so as to make 
them more inclusive. These laws are not identical. They 
vary for example as to the age of the child concerned; in 
some cases the age is stated, in others “ minor” is the term 
used, while Rhode Island, Nevada, Kansas and Colorado 
include “all children under the jurisdiction of the Juvenile 
Court”. The phraseology of the offense also varies. In 
Louisiana, delinquency of the child “through careless con- 
trol”’ is punishable.* Maryland punishes “ failure to ex- 
ercise proper guardianship or connivance at improper guar- 
dianship”’.? An Oklahoma act cf 1913 is directed against 
“abetting delinquency’’.* In Washington, “to subject a 
child under seventeen to vicious or immoral influences ” 1s 
punishable.* 

Not so many states punish contributory delinquency on 
the part of persons other than the parents. Only eight 
states ° cover the abetting of juvenile delinquency by others 
than the parents of the child. Five states* guard against 
one possible incentive to such delinquency by forbidding 
junk dealers and pawn-shop keepers from dealing with 
minors. Eight states’ punish any adult who encourages a 
minor to gamble or to smoke in public. 


17a. Sess. Laws, 1916, no. 139. 

2Md. Sess. Laws, 1916, ch. 674. 

8 Okla. Sess. Laws, 1913, pp. 868-75. 

*Wash. Sess. Laws, 1913, ch. 160. 

la. Ky. Mo., N: M. Ohio, Pa... 'S.\D; and Vai 
STL ind) No. NAY; and Pa. 

"Ala., Conn., Ga., Ind., Ky., Nev., Ohio and S. D. 


217 | CHILD PROTECTIV @ SOCIETIES 207 


In all states the carnal abuse of girls under a certain age 
is severely punished. The usual age is eighteen. Missis- 
sippi and Tennessee fix the age of consent at twelve years. 
The New Hampshire statute is phrased “enticing female 
child’’.* Seven states* provide, however, that the girl 
shall have been of previous chaste character. Seven states ° 
punish the sexual abuse of boys under a given age, usually 
sixteen, by special statute; elsewhere the general sodomy 
laws cover this offence. Several states punish the taking 
of lewd liberties with children, though without the intent 
to rape, less severely than more extreme carnal abuse. 
Delaware punishes the harboring of a girl under fifteen for 
prostitution by a separate statute.* In Indiana, where the 
age of consent is set at sixteen, intercourse with a girl under 
twelve is punished by life imprisonment.” New Mexico 
punishes especially severely the seduction of a girl under six- 
teen of unsound mind or under the influence of an intoxi- 
cant.° 

The development of the Juvenile Court during the last 
fifteen years has resulted in a great lessening of several need- 
less hardships to those children who, for one reason or an- 
other, are brought into contact with judicial procedure. 
It has, moreover, greatly simplified such procedure. For- 
merly in Detroit, for example, if a man were arrested for 
non-support, he was taken to the Police Court; if for de- 
sertion, to the Recorder’s Court; if for the neglect of his 
children, to the Juvenile Court as originally organized; and 
im cases of the separation of the parents, the Circuit Court 


BNP a a Claas Da 

*Fla., Neb., N. C., Okla., Pa., Tenn. and Wis. 
5Ta., La., Me., Mich., Mont., Utah and Wash. 
4Del. R. C., vol. xviii, ch. 686. 

5Ind. Sess. Laws, 1913, ch. 95. 

®°N.M. Sess. Laws, 1915, ch. 51. 


218 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [218 


had jurisdiction. The tendency has been to draw all cases 
involving children under the jurisdiction of the juvenile 
courts. 

The pioneer stage in the development and scope of juvenile 
courts lasted up to 1904, and was largely a period of ex- 
perimentation and of missionary work by individuals such 
as Judge Lindsay of Denver, Judge Stubbs of Indianapolis 
and Miss Julia C. Lathrop of Chicago." Following this 
came the period of volunteer probation resulting in the Big’ 
Brother and Big. Sister Movements and other volunteer 
activities. This was after all, only a transition stage, and 
before long, volunteer workers were replaced by paid staffs. 
It is still too early to say that in theory or practice, the 
juvenile courts have reached their complete development. 

The juvenile court legislation of today deals with a com- 
plicated group of problems; those of the offending adult, of 
the accused child, of the neglectful and degraded parent, of 
the incompetent or unfaithful guardian, of the family that 
is simply poor. This legislation contains provisions con- 
cerning methods of complaint, of apprehension, and of de- 
tention; the structure and organization of the juvenile 
courts and their relation to the other tribunals; records, pro- 
cedure, organization of the probation staff and methods of. 
the disposition of the various kinds of cases; and the re- 
lation of the courts to the agencies upon which they must 
depend—charitable, educational, correctional.* 

In a few cases, a special juvenile court is created for 
larger cities or counties. This is the case in Alabama, 
Colorado, Delaware, Georgia, Indiana, Louisiana, Massa- 
chusetts, New York, Tennessee and Virginia. A special 

1Thomas Dawes Eliot, The Juvenile Court and the Community (N. Y,, 
1914), ch. i. 

?U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children’s Bureau Publication no. 70, Sophonisba 


P. Breckinridge and Helen R. Jeter, A Summary of Juvenile Court 
Legislation in the United States (Wash., 1920), p. II. 


219] CHILD PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES 219 


court is established in the District of Columbia, and in Utah 
one is provided for each judicial district. In the other dis- 
tricts of these states and in all other states, jurisdiction is 
vested in courts already existing, with the provision that 
such courts may be called juventle courts when acting under 
the juvenile court law.* 

Jurisdiction of the juvenile courts with some qualifica- 
tions in fourteen states? extends to children under sixteen 
years of age, in thirteen states * and the District of Columbia 
to children under seventeen, and in seventeen states* to 
children under eighteen years. In Maryland the age is 
eighteen for girls and twenty for boys; in California it is 
twenty-one for boys and girls. A number of states pro- 
vide that jurisdiction once obtained over any minor may 
continue beyond these age limits, usually until the child 
reaches twenty-one. 

‘S. P. C. 'C.s and humane societies have found it neces- 
sary to devote an increasing share of their activities to co- 
operation with juvenile courts. Formerly many of them 
were sadly neglectful of such cooperation. A questionaire 
sent to a large number of juvenile courts in 1910 brought 
the response that in only six did the officers of the humane 
societies attend with any regularity, and in thirteen others, 
they attended only occasionally and then to prosecute.® 

1Exclusive jurisdiction over juvenile cases is given to special courts 
thus created and to designated courts in Ariz., Ark., Cal., Idaho, Kans., 
Ky., Md., Mich., Minn., Mont., Nev., N. J., N. M., N. D., Okla., Ore., 


Re ty SAG sab... Wash. and: parts of Ala, Colo.) DelysGat fil.) Ind: 
La., Mass., Nebr., N. Y., Ohio, Pa., Tenn., Va. and W. Va. 


*Ala:, Colo. tsa, Inds Towa, Kans, Nd Naw Ney, Okla Pa, 
R. I., Tenn. and Vt. 


Ark. Del., Fla. Tl; 'Ky., ‘Ta:,..Mass.;"\Mich., ‘Mo.,"Mont.; N. Hi; 
Tex. and Wis. 


* Ariz., Conn., Idaho, Minn., Miss., Neb., Nev., N. C., N. D., Ohio, Ore., 
Ss Ga Ore Uta Vv a. Wash. ana: Woivas 


54.H. A., 34th Ann. Rpt., p. 17. 


220 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [220 


This failure on the part of humane societies to under- 
stand the significance of the juvenile courts is happily be- 
coming a thing of the past, and today more than one child 
protective society finds it of advantage to be housed under 
the same roof as the local juvenile court. 

With the increasing cooperation between child-protective 
societies and juvenile courts, the question of detention homes 
maintained by the societies has become of increasing 1m- 
portance. In 1910 in most of the large cities where juventle 
courts existed, detention homes were provided for the tem- 
porary care of children awaiting court action either by the 
city, or as in Chicago by volunteer groups of social workers 
affiliated with the courts." Usually these were not specially 
planned to meet their needs. In Massachusetts and to a 
limited extent in Pennsylvania, Maryland and New Jersey, 
children awaiting the action of the courts or found in the 
streets or whose parents were in temporary distress, or who 
were awaiting placement in family homes, were boarded 
in private homes at the expense of the State.? 

During the past decade, the impossibility of the contin- 
uance of such a chaotic condition has been recognized anid 
among other organizations, the S.P.C.C.s and humane 
societies have taken steps to remedy it. The first children’s 
shelter was established by the New York S. P. C. C. in 
1880, but few other societies copied its example.? In re- 
cent years the necessity for children’s shelters has been in- 
creased by the needs of the juvenile courts, but the muni- 
cipal and state governments have been lax in establishing 
such. Asa result, most child-protective organizations have 
either begun to operate children’s shelters of their own, or, 
in the case of young S. P.'C. Cs in rural districts having 

1 Hart, Preventive Treatment of Neglected Children, p. 60. 

*Ibid., p. 57. 
3 National Humane Review, vol. i, p. 245. 


221] CHILD PROTECTIVE SOCIETIES 221 


only a few cases to deal with, they have made arrangements 
with local charitable institutions to care for any children 
coming under their supervision. The director of one large 
S. P.iC. C. has asserted that “a society for the prevention 
of cruelty to children, which is located in a large city, and 
is without a children’s shelter, is literally like a pot without 
a handle ”’.* 

The larger S. P. C. C.s have been confronted with the dif- 
ficult problem of the segregation of the children coming to 
their shelters. The New York S. P.C.C., for example, re- 
ceives juvenile delinquents of every degree of depravity on 
remand from the Children’s Court for short periods. To 
allow these to remain in close contact with temporarily lost 
children or those just saved from cruel homes, would be a 
great blunder. The problem is difficult, and its only solu- 
tion is architectural—the construction of the shelter must be 
planned with a view to segregation. Even the present 
shelter of the New York S. P.'C.C., empodying the latest 
and best views along these lines, has been severely criti- 
cised on these grounds. 

Of recent years there has been a growing movement for 
the coordination and revision of child-welfare legislation in 
the several states, based on a comprehensive study of the 
conditions surrounding children. ‘“ An organized and co- 
operative effort to secure legislation based upon the study 
of conditions in a State and remedies that have been suc- 
cessful in other States has been substituted for the spas- 
modic and often little-considered proposals of legislative 
measures by individuals or organizations interested in special 
phases of child welfare ’’.? 


14. H. A., 39th Ann. Rpt. (1915), p. 20. 


*U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children’s Bureau Publication No. 116, Emma 
O. Lundberg, State Commissions for the Study and Revision of Child 
Welfare Laws (Wash., 1924), p. I. 


ae THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [222 


The first of such code commissions was appointed in 
Ohio in 1911, and the so-called Children’s Code of Ohio 
passed in 1913, resulted from the recommendations of the 
two commissioners.» Up to the present, twenty-eight states 
have provided for such commissions, nineteen by acts of 
their legislatures, and nine by appointment by their gov- 
ernors. | | 


1 Hastings H. Hart, in The Survey, July 19, 1913. 


CHAPTER XII 
STATE ACTIVITIES IN CHILD PROTECTION 


THERE are many persons to-day engaged in child pro- 
tective work who feel that such work can be done better 
by the State than by private societies. In 1914 the Secre- 
tary of the Pennsylvania S$. P..C.C. said at the conference 
of the American Humane Association held in that year: 
“This thing that we are doing is, after all, the job of the 
public authorities. The public ought to protect all citizens, 
including the children, from cruelty and improper care. 
A's speedily as conditions admit, we should turn over to the 
public the things we are at present doing.’ * The present 
secretary of the Massachusetts S. P. C.'C. has expressed his 
opinion that the State should take over the agents, the of- 
fices, and the organizations of the child societies and carry 
out. their work. He expects that this will eventually de- 
velop in some states. The S$. P.C.C.s will then turn to 
educational work in parenthood, sex hygiene, and recrea- 
tion, and engage in other activities to raise the standard of 
family lrfe. In addition, there will always be some special- 
ized case work for them to take charge of. 

Mr. C. C. Carstens has pointed out that private societies. 
were necessary in the early development of child protection 
when the work was experimental, the cases occurring were 
individual in their application, and elasticity and adaptivity 
were required of the organization involved. Insofar as 
any work becomes based on well-established principles, re- 


14.H. A., 38th Ann. Rpt. (1914), p. 25. 
223] 223 


224 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [224 


quires more permanent care, and involves an element of 
compulsion or control, it becomes possible for public de- 
partments to administer it. 

The advantages of state administration have been stated: 
(1) The prestige and power given to the humane officers by 
state authority, and the cooperation of all legal authorities; 
(2) the completeness and effectiveness of the work, cover- 
ing every remote section of the state; (3) the keeping of a 
permanent record belonging to the state of every child 
taken by the state; (4) the supplying of sufficrent funds by 
the state to carry on the work without appealing to charity; 
(5) the avoidance of all conflict between local, city, and 
county authorities, or societies, in carrying on humane work; 
(6) the great improvements in methods of humane work 
resulting from a uniform system, and from the mobilization 
and organization of all the forces engaged in humane work.* 

The state bureaus in Colorado, Minnesota, Montana, 
Washington and Wyoming, and the Wisconsin State Agent, 
combine child protection with that of animals. In most 
cases the emphasis is laid on animal protection. During 
the biennial period from 1920 to 1922, the Colorado Bureau, 
which has stated as its policy not to expand either branch 
of work to the detriment of the other, handled cases involv- 
ing 1,118 children and 5,183 animals. 

In West Virginia, the State Board of Children’s Guar- 
dians was created in 1919 to take the place of the former 
Humane Society of the state and to look after the general 
welfare of the dependent, neglected and homeless normal 
children of the state. Unlike similar Boards in other states, 
it is an active prosecuting agency in cases involving cruelty 
to children and during 1921 and 1922, dealt with 209 such 


1 Proceedings of the Nat. Con. of Char. & Cor. (1915), p. 95. 
7A. H. A., 41st Ann. Rpt. (1917), p. 61. 


225 | STATE ACTIVITIES IN CHILD PROTECTION 225 


cases. In its protective activities, it operates similar to the 
state bureaus already mentioned.* 


Recently in several states, organization for child protec- 
tion has been developed along county lines. Emphasis has 
been placed upon the prevention of child dependency and 
cruelty rather than upon the prosecution of cruelists, with 
the avowed purpose of preserving the child’s own home 
wherever possible.* 

The scope of such work is largely a matter of local ex- 
pediency. The denser the population, the more opportunity 
of separating child welfare and adult work. Local re- 
sources are also a matter to be considered, and as always, 
much depends upon the attitude of the executive officer and 
the adequacy of his assistants. County organization of 
child welfare has been most highly developed in Minnesota. 
Here the State Board of Control is the official central agency. 
It consists of five members, two of whom must be women, 
with office terms of six years. In 1917 it was authorized 
to create a children’s bureau. This bureau had charge of 
all fields of child welfare, among others the enforcement of 
the child-protective laws of the state, and was intended to 
take the initiative to conserve the interests of children wher- 
ever adequate provision had not been already made. 

Under its supervision, county boards of child welfare were 
appointed. By the end of 1921 sixty-nine of the eighty-six 
counties of the state were so covered. Each county board 
is composed of from five to seven members, of whom at 
feast two must be women. It is closely affiliated with the 


1West Virginia State Board of Children’s Guardians, 2nd Biennial 
Rpt. (1922), p. 15. 

7Emma O. Lundberg, “ Unifying County Work for Child Care and 
Protection,” in U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children’s Bureau Publication No. 
107, County Organization for Child Care and Protection (Wash., 1922), 
teed: 


bon THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [226 


school system of the county—the county school superintend- 
ent is always an ex-officio member. It is expected to co- 
operate with all the private and semi-public agencies for the 
benefit of children within its jurisdiction.* In addition, the 
Minnesota Society for the Prevention of Cruelty, a state 
association supported by state funds, operates throughout 
the state. 

North Carolina is beginning a similar system of county 
boards. In 1917 the State Board of Charities and Public 
Welfare was created.” The statute provided for county 
organization for child welfare similar to that in Minnesota, 
permissive but not obligatory. No counties adopted the 
plan. In Ig19 it was made compulsory,* and provision was 
made fior cooperation with a state-wide system of juvenile 
courts. 

The Illinois Childrens Commission in 1921, approving of 
the Minnesota plan for child welfare, recommended: 


In order to crystallize the potentialities of the counties and 
local communities, both urban and rural, the Department of 
Public Welfare. should promote the formation, by the officials 
and citizens, oi) local committees which might be known as 
county welfare boards. Experience has shown that such 
boards do much to prevent duplication of effort and to arouse 
interest, and lead to a common understanding of community 
resources and responsibilities, and a fine spirit of cooperation 
in service for the common good.* 


Child protection would be one of the duties of such county 
welfare boards. 


1William W. Hodson, “ Organization and Development of County Child- 
Welfare Boards in Minnesota,” in Children’s Bureau Pub. No. 107, 
cit. supra. 


2N.C. Sess. Laws, 1917, ch. 170. 
3N.C. Sess. Laws, 1919, ch. 46. 
* Illinois Childrens Commission, Report for 1921, p. 7. 


227| STATE ACTIVITIES IN CHILD PROTECTION 229 


In Alabama the Board of County Welfare movement has 
developed along different lines. During the past few years, 
the advisory committees of the county juvenile courts have 
exercised the functions of county welfare boards. To a 
limited extent, the work of these advisory committees had 
been coordinated and given unity by the State Department 
of Child Welfare organized in 1920, which among other 
duties, enforced the child labor and child protection laws.* 
Recent legislation has superseded this rudimentary type of 
county child-welfare organization by providing for a fully 
developed system of county boards. Each county board is 
to be appointed by the judge of the county juvenile court 
upon resolutions to the effect by the board of county com- 
missioners and the county board of education. It is pro- 
vided that each board shall have the power to appoint an 
agent or county superintendent of child welfare.* 

Pennsylvania has likewise laid the foundation for a system 
of county welfare boards. The state departments of Health, 
Labor and Industry, Public Instruction, and Public Wel- 
fare have entered into cooperation to further this work. 
The Commonwealth Committee of six members was organ- 
ized to serve as a clearing house for public welfare plans. 
Upon invitation from any responsible group of citizens 
within a county it undertakes the organization of a county 
welfare board, whose chairman will be appointed by the 
‘Committee. ° 

Finally, there should be noted the rudimentary county 
organization which has been sponsored in New York by the 
department of county agencies of the New York State 
Charities Aid Association. In 1908 the Dutchess County 
committee of the Association was organized. A trained 

1 Alabama Childhood, vol. i, no. 4, pp. 34, 62. 


2 Ala. Sess. Laws, 1923, no. 3609. 
3 Lundberg, loc. cit. 


228 THE HUMANE MOVEMENT [228 


agent was obtained to undertake welfare work. She found 
that the protection of the children of the county was an im- 
portant part of her work. ‘‘ Unbelievably bad conditions 
were found in the county, and the most revolting crimes 
against childhood were discovered.” The agent frequently 
secured evidence and became prosecuting witness in pro- 
ceedings both to rescue children and to punish adult of- 
fenders. In 1917 the Dutchess County committee was con- 
stituted by statute the Dutchess County Board of Child 
Welfare and its activities expanded. 

This movement for the protection of children through 
county agencies is still too young for us to judge of its re- 
sults. The few states that have interested themselves in this 
field are still experimenting with administrative agencies. 
Analysis and valid criticism must wait yet a few more years 
before passing authoritative judgment. 

1H. Ida Curry, “ County Organization for Child-Welfare Work in New 


York State by the New York State Charities Aid Association,” in Chil- 
dren’s Bureau Pub. no. 107, cit. supra. 


APPENDICES 


EXPLANATORY NOTE TO APPENDICES I AND II 


Tue following synopsis of laws has been condensed to the 
utmost according to the principles expressed on pages 21 
and 22. It is hoped that the form of organization adopted 
will facilitate rather than confuse reference. 

In Appendix I, legislation affecting the welfare of animals 
has been broadly classified under the heads, (1) OFFENSES 
FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY, (2) POWERS AND DUTIES OF POLICE 
OFFICERS, (3) SOCIETIES FOR ANIMAL PROTECTION, and (4) 
HUMANE EDUCATION. Legislation upon OFFENSES FORBIDDEN’ 
UNDER PENALTY has been further classified under provisions 
for (I) GENERAL NEGLECT, (2) TRANSPORTATION OF ANIMALS, 
(3) DISABLED, DISEASED, DECREPIT AND DYING ANIMALS, (4) 
MISCELLANEOUS, and (5) VIVISECTION. 

In Appendix II, legislation relating to the protection of 
children has been classified under the heads, (1) OFFENSES 
AGAINST CHILDREN FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY, (2) REGULA- 
TION OF INSTITUTIONS CARING FOR CHILDREN, (3) S.P.C.C.S 
AND HUMANE SOCIETIES, and (4) CHILDREN’S CODE COMMIS- 
SIONS. Legislation upon OFFENSES AGAINST CHILDREN FOR- 
BIDDEN UNDER PENALTY is further classified under provisions 
for (1) GENERAL CRUELTY, (2) ABANDONMENT, DESERTION, 
NON-SUPPORT BY PARENT OR GUARDIAN, (3) EXHIBITIONS AND 
EMPLOYMENTS, (4) OBSCENE LITERATURE, (5) ADMITTANCE 
TO RESORTS, (6) SALES TO MINORS, (7) CARNAL ABUSE, and (8) 
MISCELLANEOUS. 

The main characteristics of each type of legislation are set 
forth in the summary at the head of each column, with iden- 
tifying boxed letters and figures. Where these letters and 

229] 229 


230 APPENDICES [230 


figures appear against the name of a state, it is understood 
that such legislation is to be found upon the statute books of 
the state, and reference is given to the specific acts or statutes 
embodying it. Conditioning clauses are noted where signi- 
ficant. To emphasize the chronological sequence of the acts, 
reference is made for statutes subsequent to 1910 to the col- 
lections of session laws of the various years rather than to 
compilations or codifications that have been made since that 
date. 


In legal citations, where the year is given, the reference is 
to the public or session laws of that year. The usual ab- 


breviations for the states are used. 


am. Amending 
ch. Chapter 


ALA. Code: Code of 1907. 
ARK. S. & H.: Sandels and Hill, 
Digest of Arkansas Statutes, 1894. 
ARIZ.: P. C.: Penal Code, root. 
CAL. P.C.: Penal Code. 
C.C.: Civil Code. 


COLO. Mills Supp.: Mills’ Anno- 
tated Statutes, Supplement of 
1905. 

Mills: 
Statutes. 

CONN. G. L.: General Laws of 

I902. 


DEL. R.C.: Revised Cede of 1893. 


D. C. References are to Federal 
Laws. 


FLA. R. S.: Revised Statutes of 
1906. 


GA. Code: Code of 1895. 


IDAHO +P. Cus. Penal Code: of 
I9OI. 


Mills Annotated 


no. Number 
p. Page 


ILL. S. & C.: Starr and Curtiss, 
Annotated Statutes of 1896. 

J. & A.: Jones and Adding- 
ton, Supplement to Starr and 
Curtiss, 1903. 

IND. Burns: 
Statutes, 1908. 

IOWA Code: of 1897. 

KANS. G. S.: General Statutes 
of 1905. 

KY. Stat.: Statutes of Kentucky, 
1909. 


Burns’ Annotated 


' LA. R.L.: Revised Laws of 1904. 


ME. R.%S.: Revised Statutes. 


MD. P. G. L.: Public General 
Laws of 1904. 


MASS. R. L.: Revised Laws of 
1902. 
MICH. C. L.: Compiled Laws of 


I905,. 
MISS. Code: Code of 1906. 


MO. A. S.: Annotated Statutes 
of 1906. 


231] 

MONT. P.C.: Penal Code of 1907. 

NEB. C. S.: Cobbey’s Annotated 
Statutes of 1903. 

NEV. C. L.: Compiled Laws of 
I900. 

N.H. P.L.: Public Laws of root. 

N. J. G. S.: General Statutes of 
1895. 

N. M. C. L.: Compiled Laws of 
1907. 

Nibv sees renal Code. 

C. & G.: Cummings and 

Gilbert, General Laws. 

N.C. R.: Revisal of 1905. 

N.D. P.C.: Penal Code of 1899. 

OHIO R. S.: Revised Statutes 
of 1906. 

OKLA. G. S.: General Statutes 
of 1908. 

ORE. B. & C.: Ballinger and 
Cotton, Codes and Statutes, Igor. 

PA. 

R.I. G.L.: General Laws of 1896. 


S.C. Crim. Code: Criminal Code 
of 1902. 


APPENDICES 


231 


S. D. Code: Code of 1903. 

TENN. Code: Code of 1896. 

TEX. P. C.: White’s Annotated 
Penal Code of Igor. 

UTAH. C. L.: Compiled Laws of 
1907. 

NTS PulS.2) Public’ Statutes of 
1906. 

VA. Code: Code of 1904. 

WASH. Ball. Supp.: Supplement 
of 1903 to Ballinger’s Code of 
1897. 

Ball. Code: Ballinger’s 

Code of 1897. 

W. VA. Code: Code of 1906. 

WIS. S. & B.: Sanborn and 
Berryman’s Revised Statutes of 
1898. 

S. & S.: Sanborn and 
Sanborn’s Revised Statutes (1899- 
1906). 

WYO. R. S.: Revised Statutes, 
1899. 


APPENDIX I 


SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS FOR ANIMAL PROTECTION 


(Through the Legislative Sessions of 1922) 


Z 


DEFINITIONS 


(a) “ Animal”: any living creature other than man. 


(b) “ Torture”, “‘ Torment”, “ Cruelty “2 every agunoume. 
sion or neglect causing or permitting unnecessary or unjusti- 


fable pain, suffering or death. 


(ec). Owner) \ Person 72 


in legal liability incurred. 


(a) (b) (Ce). So Gd. sec. 1831. 


(a) (b) (c) P. C., sec. 500b. 
(a) (b) (c) Mills, sec. 117. 
(a) G. L., sec. 2815. 


(a) Reads: “pigeons and all brute creatures”: FR. C., vol. 


14, ch. 414, sec. 6, p. 403. 
(a) (c) 1892, Act of June 25, sec. 31. 
(a) Cb Ce) RS. Sec 3150. 
(b) Code, sec. 705. 
(a) (b) 1909, p. 175. 


(a)°(b) PuGe Le art, 27sec. 68. 
(a) (b) (c) 1974, ch. 669. 

(a) (c) C. L., sec. 11748. 

(a) Cb). Re L., séc, 5151s 


corporations included; acts of 
agents or employees of corporations include the corporation 


[232 


233 | APPENDIX I 233 


N.J 

N.M. 

Ney: (aC bP. C. sec 66s. 
N.C . 
N.D 


OHIO (a) (b) Cc) R:'S., sec. 3721. 


OKLA 

ORE. 

PA. 

Ral. (a) (c) G. L., ch. 114, sec. 7. 

Sa@i (a) (c) Civil Code, sec. 2126; see also Crim. Code, sec. ee 
52D. (a) (b) (c) 1903, ch. 9, sec. 13: 


TENN. (a) (b) (c) Code, sec. 2870. 
TEX. (a) (b) 1973, ch. 88, sec. 12. 
UTAH (a}F (ec): CLL, $ec.74459. 
Mik (a) (c) P. S., sec. 5808. 


WASH. (a) (b) (c) Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 
W.VA. (a) (b) (ce) ro79, ch: 118, 


WYO. (a) (b) (c) &. S.,: sec. 2287. 
II 


OFFENSES FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 
GENERAL NEGLECT 


(a) Overloading, overdriving, unnecessary or unjustifiable 
beating, killing, mutilating or maiming. 
(b) Failure to provide necessary and proper food, drink 
and shelter. 
(1) Outsider may provide food, etc., after reasonable 
time. 
(2) Expense chargeable to owner, and a lien on animals 
cared for. 
(3) Immunity from prosecution for entry. 


ALA. (a) Code, sec. 6233. 
(b) ibid. 


234 
ARK. 


ARIZ. 


CAL. 


COLO. 


CONN. 


DEL. 
D.C. 
FLA. 


GA. 
{IDAHO 


ILL. 


IND. 


APPENDIX I [234 


(a) S. & H., secs. 1516, 1521. 
(b) ibid. To impounded animal: S. & H., sec. 1518. 
(1) 12-hrs., (2), (3) S. Ad. sec. aSto. 
(a) P. C., pt. i, title xiv, ch. 13, par. 537, am. by 1907, ch. 4. 
(b) ibid. 
(a) P. C., sec. 597. “ Cruelly” struck out, so that any use, 
when unfit, is punished: 1909. 
(b) P. C., sec. 597. 
Cr t2)5 Cay ec., sec). so7e. 


(a) Mills, sec. 104. 
(b) ibid. To impounded animal: Mills, sec. 105. Certain 
wild animals: 1909, ch. 167. 
(1) 12 hrs., (2), (3) Mills, sec. 106. 
State Bd. of Stock Inspectors may relieve range stock; 
animals may be sold after 30 days: 1909, ch. 210; 
1973, ch. 152. 
Person entitled to lien on animal may sell same after 
giving due notice to owner and proper publicity to 
sale: Mills, sec. 114, am. by 1907, ch. 116. 
(a) G. L., sec. 1331. 
(b) ibid. 
(1) G. L., sec. 1375. Agents of Conn. Hum. Soc.: 
G. L., secs. 2808-2810. 
(2) G. L., sec. 1375. 


(a) R. C., vol. 14, ch. 414, sec. I, p. 403. 


(b) tid. 
(a) 187r, Act of Aug. 23. 
(b) zbid. 
(a) R. S., secs. 3595, 3596. 
(b) tbid. 


(a) Cruelty forbidden in very general terms: Code, sec. 703. 


(a) Reads: “Cruelly whips, beats or ill-treats”: P. C., sec. 
5083. 
(b) In enclosure 48 hrs. without food, 24 hrs. without water: 
P.C., sec. 5062; 1909, p. 175. 
(1) 12 hrs.: 2909, p. 175. 
Ca) S110. pe 1201. 
(b) ibid. 


(a) Docking of lambs, dehorning of cattle, and clipping of 
horses specifically excepted: Burns, sec. 2499. 
(b) thid. 


235] 
{IOWA 


KANS. 


KY. 
LA. 
ME. 


MD. 
MASS. 


MICH. 


MINN. 


MISS. 


MO. 


MONT. 


NEB. 


APPENDIX I 235 


(a) 1907, ch. 174. 
(b) ibid. To impounded animal: Code, secs. 2338, 4972. 
(1) 12 hrs., (2) Code, secs. 2338, 4972. 
(a) Reads: “ Maim, beat or torture any horse, ox or other 
cattle”: G. S., sec. 2348; see also secs. 3180, 2418. 
(b) See G. S., sec. 2418. 


(a) Stat., sec. 3167. 
(a) Reads: “ Beat, maim, disable, starve”: R. L., sec. 816. 


€a) FS), ch. 128) 'secse 34,0513 ).chy 128, secii 1.) am. by 2007; 
ch. 23. “Dog” added: r909, ch. 208. 

(b) R. S., ch. 125, sec. 53, am. by 7905, ch. 113. “ Keeping or 
leaving sheep on barren islands of coast” during Dec., 
Jan., Feb., Mar., prima facie evidence of abandonment: 
R.S.,. ch. 125, secs. 34:51. 

Ch e230) (3) Ui ehei2e. Secs ga eg, 


(a) Cruelty in any form: P. G. L., art. 27, sec. 67. 


Calico Chie atay Secs, 70, Ft. 
(b) ibid. 
(1), (2) Owner must be notified; period of care not to 
exceed 60 days, this applies in any case where animals 
are taken: R. L., ch. 212, sec. 74. 
Cay Gili secs 11730: 
(b) ibid. 
(1), (2) Officer or humane agent: r9r3, no. 321. 

(a) R. L., sec. 5152. 

(b) tbid. 

(1) “Or animal exposed in cold”, officer may relieve, 
(2) R. L., sec. 5160, am. by 1907, sec. 308. 

(a) Code, secs. 1091, 1092, 1004. 

(b) ibid. 

(a) A. S., sec. 2208; see also sec. 1988. 

(b) A. S., sec. 2298. To impounded animal; sec. 2299. 

(4) Pa Cs secs 8774) 

(b) P. C., sec. 8776. To impounded animal: P. C., sec. 8774. 
Sheep: 1909, ch. 116. 

(a) C. S., sec. 2129, am. by 1905, ch. 185. “ Maltreat’’ added: 
I9II, p. 174. To pluck feathers from live fowl, or expose 
animal tied on street for more than 4 hrs. at time: C. S., 
sec. 2128. 

(b) C. S., sec. 2130. To impounded animal: C. S., sec. 2132. 

fr) 24 hirs.;'(2)} ¢3) C. S.,)\sec. 2132) 


236 
NEV. 


NaH, 
NeT: 


N. M. 


OHIO 


OKLA. 


ORE. 
PA. 


Ril 


Soe: 


APPENDIX I | [236 


(a) Or pluck feathers from live bird or fowl: C. L., sec. 
4873; see also secs. 4874, 4875. 


(a) P..L., ch. 267, sec. 1; see also ch. 200, sec. 33. 


(a) .G..S., p. 34, sec, 17; p. 36, Sec. 20) p. Ove, (Seer io.. 
p. 1098, sec. 258. 
(b) ibid. To impounded animal: G. S., p. 35, sec. 20. 
(1) 12hrs., (2) 20% additional, (3) G. S., p. 35, sec. 26. 


CAC. See. (TT RA 

(b) ibid. 

(a) P. C., sec. 655. Unjustifiably running a horse attached 
to a vehicle; a resident leaving the State to elude this is 
punishable as if the act were done in the state: P. C., 
secs. 666, 667. 

(b) To impounded animal: P. C., sec. 657. 

(1)} 03) "CH G7G 1667) Ch 375) Gece 

(a) R., sec. 3300. 

(b) To impounded animal: R., sec. 3311. 

(a PoC sec. 7500. 

(b) Or hitch uncovered in cold storm, or in night time; all 
incorporated municipalities with water supply must furnish 
water in troughs, May 1, to Nov. 1; diseased animals must 
not be watered at such: P. C., sec. 7560. 

(1), (2) Officer may provide: P. C., sec. 7560, am. by 
101d; ch, 72: 
(a) R. S., sec. 6951. “ Overworks” added: gro, p. 118. 
(b) R. S., sec. 6951. 
(1), C2), (3) RS. sec, 3725. 

(a) G. S., sec. 1466. 

(b) ibid. To impounded animal: G. S., sec. 1468. 

(a) B.& C., ‘sec, 1043. 

(a) 1860, Act of March 31; 1869, Act of March 29; 1903, Act 
of April 24. Dehorning of cattle legalized: 1895, Act 
of June 25. 

(b) rorr, p. 654. 

(1), (2) Officer may relieve and has lien: rorr, p. 654. 

(a) G. L., ch. 114, sec. 1, am. by 1898, ch. 548. 

(b) ibid. 

(1). Officer.or, agent of: ,R. LS. Pag A. (eye ae 
ch. I14, sec. 4. 
(a) Crim. Code, secs. 623-625. 
(b) ibid. 


237] 
SD. 


TENN. 


TEX: 


UTAH 


Veils 


VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 


APPENDIX I 237 


(a) Also tight check-rein, and riding or working 6 consecutive 
hours without food: 1903, ch. 9, sec. 5; see also Civil Code, 
secs. 1307, 2310. 

(b) 1903, ch. 9, sec. 5. To impounded animal: 1903, ch. 9, 
sec. 8. 

(i): v2 brse) (@) 03) fo0gach..o; sec. §. 

(a) Code, sec. 2875. “Any act of furtherance of cruelty”: 
Code, sec. 2863. 

(b) Code, sec. 2875; see also secs. 2859, 2860. 

(1), (2), (3) Code, secs. 2859, 2860. 


(a) “ Wilful killing or wounding or poisoning or abuse of any 
animal”: P. C., art. 787, am. by Igor, ch. 121; 1973, ch. 88, 
sec. I. 

(b) To impounded animal: 1913, ch. 88, sec. 2. 

(1) Officer or agent of hum. soc.; any person may re- 
lieve impounded animal after 12 hrs.; (2), (3) 1973, 
ch. 88, secs. 3, 6, 7. 


(a) C. L., sec. 4453; see also sec. 4428. 
(b) Animals on the range excepted: C. L., sec. 4453. 

In any case of cruelty peace officer may take and deliver 
animals to pound master; owner is chargeable for expense: 
C. L., sec. 4456. 

(a) P. S., sec. 5809. 
(b) tbid. 

Anti-cruelty laws applied to unorganized towns and gores: 

7908, no. 164. 
(a) Code, sec. 3796a, cl. 1. Reckless driving of a hired horse: 
Code, sec. 3797. 
(b) Code, sec. 37962, cl. 1. 
(1) agents of hum. soc., (2) notice must be given be- 
fore sale: Code, sec. 3796a, cls. 6, 7, 8. 


(a) Also driving with too tight check-rein or with chafing har- 
ness, or at night after 6 consecutive hours without food: 
Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 

(b) Also when impounded: Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 

(1) 24 hrs., (2), (3) Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 
Cutting off more than half of ear or ears of a domestic 
animal: Ball. Code, sec. 7410. Cruel plucking or killing of 

fowl: Ball. Code, sec. 7407. 


(a) Code, sec. 4365. 
(b) Also when impounded: ibid. 
(2) Animal and attached vehicle: Code, secs. 501, 502. 


238 APPENDIX I [238 


WIS. (a) S. & S., sec. 4445, am. by 1973, ch. 473. 
(b) S. & S., sec. 4445. 
WYO. (a) R. S., sec. 2274; see also sec. 5118. Dehorning cattle not 
cruelty: R. S., sec. 2288. 
(b) R. S., sec. 2274. To impounded animal: R. S., sec. 2275. 
C(t): t2 hrs.) (2), (3) oS stereara 


Ill 


OFFENSES FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 
TRANSPORTATION OF ANIMALS 


(a) In vehicle or otherwise with legs tied or crowded in 
other ways. 

(1) Peace officer may take charge and provide for care 
of such animals. Expense chargeable to owner and 
a lien on the animals. 

(b) Livestock in transit on boats and railroads must be 
unloaded, rested, fed and watered every A hours for a period 
of B hours. When railroad so provides, expense is charge- 
able to owner and is a lien on animals. 

(1) Exception made in case of accident or unavoidable 
circumstances. (2) Exception made where space, 
opportunity for rest, etc., is provided on cars. (3) 
Sheep need not be unloaded at night if within 36 hr. 
period. 

(4) Average speed of C miles per hr. must be maintained. 

(5) Animals to be unloaded within D hours of arrival. 


ALA: 
ARK. (a) SiG 'H,, sec..1520. 
(1) ibid. 
ARIZ. | 
CAL. (a) P. C., sec. 597a; see also 1905, ch. 472. 
(1) ibid. 


(b) A= 36 hrs.) B= 10 hrs. s 2,-Co sec, aoon, 
COLO. (a) Mills, sec. 104. 
(1) Officer of Col. Hum. Soc.: Mills, sec. 110. 
(b) 
(4) C= 10 mi. per hr., accidents excepted: 1970, ch. 5, 
sec. 21, am. by 1921, ch. 68. 
(5) D = 2 hrs. sbid, 


239] 
CONN. 


DEL. 


mC. 
FLA. 


GA. 
IDAHO 
ILL. 


IND. 


IOWA 


KANS. 


KY. 
LA. 
ME. 


MASS. 


APPENDIX I 239 


(a) Gi sec i133t. 

(by A 28 hrs), B= 5) hrsv Gai L. sec. 11330. 
(2) ibid. 

(a) R. C., vol. xiv, ch. 414, secs. 2, 3. 
(1) ibid. 

(a) 7871, Act of Aug. 23. 


(a) R. S., secs. 3505, 3590. 
(b) R. S., secs. 3397, 3308. 
(1) Vessels detained by storm excepted: ibid. 


(a) 1895, p. 40; 1909, p. 175. 
CaS OC. p. 2201. 
Chee aG-ors., Baas hrsssSa 1G on 12b8y atic, DW Ors 
p. 264. 
(1) ibid. 
(a) Burns, sec. 2502. 
(b) A= 28 hrs., but extended to 36 hrs. on shipper’s request ; 
B=5 hrs.: Burns, sec. 2503, am. by 1913, ch. 248. 
(1), (3) sbid. 
(a) 1907, ch. 174. 
(b) A= 28 hrs., B= 5 hrs.: Code, sec. 4970. 
(1), (2) ibid. 
(4) Must be carried at “highest practicable speed”; 
Bd. of Ry. Com’rs. to judge: 1907, ch. 115, am. by 
1913, ch. 180. 
(a) G. S., sec. 2410. 
(b) Following provision only—must be carried at a rate not 
less than 15 mi. per hr., not including stops for feeding: 
1907, ch. 276, am. by 1909, ch. ror. 


(a) R. S., ch. 125, sec. 34. 

(b) A= 28 hrs; time limit for unloading; animals may be 
seized for violation of law; cars must be boarded in in 
winter: FR. S., ch. 125, secs. 41-47, am. by 1909, ch. 135. 

(1), (3) ibid. 
(4) Animal freight in transit must have preference 
over other freight: ibid. 


(b) As 28 hres Le che 212) seni 73: 
(2) ibid. 


240 
MICH. 


MINN. 


NEV. 


N.C. 


N. D. 


OHIO 


APPENDIX I [240 


CaCl, sec. TIA $ O13, no, Set. 
(1) 1913, no. 321. 
(Cb) A= 26 hrs. B= 5 brs: Cull sec tag ae 
(1), (2) ibid. 
(4) Animal freight in transit must have preference 
over other freight: 1913, no. 380. 
(a) RSL, See: 5153. , 
(b) A= 24 hrs.: R. L., sec. 5153; see also sec. 2025. 
(5) D=5 hrs.: 1919, ch. 322. 
Stockyards at terminal market points must have sanitary 
watering and feeding troughs: 7919, ch. 231. 
(a) Code, sec. 1096. 
(a) 4S. sect 2208. 
(a) PoC. sec 8777; 
Cb) A = 28 hts. Cos sec, e323. 
(1), (2), (3) ibid. 
(4) C=18 mi. per hr. except on short branch lines 
where C= 12 mi. per hr.: 1905, ch. 107. 
(5) D=g90 min.: 1905, ch. 5, am. by QrZ, ch. 2. 
Rys. must maintain sheds for large shipments of hogs; 
I9II, ch. go. 
CaCI y 'set, 0678) 
(1) ibid. 
(b) Ac 36 hrs.,B = 's§ hrs. : 10037, ch. 04 
(1) «bid. 
(A) (PG Cn, 207 Bets 2: 
(1) «bid. 
Cb) PL. ch. 2607. secs: 4.5.6, 
(a) G. S., p. 35, secs. 19, 24. 
(1) If sold, due notice of sale must be given: ibid. 


Ca) PCy, “sec: 650: 3 
(b) A= 28 hrs, B==5 hrs.: P. C.; sec. 663,¢em. py so 
ch. 173. . 
(1) ibid. 
(a) R., sec. 3302. 
(1) tbid. 
(b) 
(4) C=20 mi. per hr.: 1903, ch. 144. 
Person bedding or feeding stock on cars must not be 
interfered with: oor, ch. 22. 


(6) Ase 24 hrs?s)R.'S, sec. 6051: 


241 | 


OKLA. 
ORE. 


PA. 


a.G, 


me Ds 
TENN. 


TEX. 


UTAH 
Vale 


VIR. 


WASH. 


APPENDIX I 241 


(a) G. S., sec. 1460. 
(arb Ge Cy sec, 1043, 
(b) A= 28 hrs., but extended to 36 hrs. on shipper’s re- 
quest; B=5 hrs.: B. & C., secs. 4306-4308. 
(1), (2), (3) ibid. 
(4) C=12 mi. per hr. on long distances, 8 mi. per hr. 
on short, for large lots: r9rz, ch. 136. 
(a) 1869, Act of March 209. 
(1) ibid. 
(a) GOL Gch: 114, secs. 3): 4. 
(1) Officer or agent of R. I. S.P.C.A.: ibid. 
(b) A= 28 hrs., but extended to 36 hrs. on shipper’s request; 
Biaa'§ tire: : Gs Ly cae rig sec. 4. 
(1), (2) ibid. 
(5) D=2 hrs., with exceptions: 1916, no. 475. 
Animals must not be loaded more than 2 hrs. before de- 
parture: bid. . 


(a) Crim. Code, sec. 626. 
(b) A= 28 hrs... B=5 hrs.: Crim. Code, sec. 627; see also 
Civil Code, sec. 2125. 
(1), (2) tbrd. 


(a) 1903, ch. 9, sec. 7. 


(a) Code, secs. 2852, 2861. 
(1) thid. 


(a) Birds or poultry: 1973, ch. 88, secs. 4, 5. 
(1) ibid. 


(a) C. L., sec. 4455. 


(a) P. S., secs. 5800, 5810. 
(b) A= 28 hrs... B=5 hrs.: P. S., secs. 5812, 5813. 
(1), (2) tbid. 
Rys. must supply covered yards for live stock and running 
water between May and Nov.: P. S. secs. 4472-4475. 


(a) Code, sec. 3796a, cl. I. 
(b) Rys. must supply water to cattle in pens: 1920, ch. 48. 


(a) Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 
(1) ibid. 

(b) A=48 hrs... B=2 hrs.: Ball. Code, sec. 7403. (This 
is either repealed or supplemented by Ball. Supp., sec. 
7411.) 

(1), (2) tbrd. 


242 APPENDIX I [242 


W.VA. = (a) Code, sec. 4365. 
(1) Officer of the W. Va. Hum. Soc.: Code, sec. 407. 

(b) Rys. must supply water during transit; fine for neglect: 
I9I9, ch. 29. 

WIS. (a) S. & S., sec. 4445. 

(b) Following provision only: livestock in transit in mixed 
lots must be properly separated; rys. must feed and 
water unloaded stock detained more than six hours: 
S. 17 B., sec. 17904. 

WYO. (a Ris, (Sec. 2274, 
(1) In any case of cruelty: R. S., sec. 2280. 


IV 


OFFENSES FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 


DISABLED, DISEASED, DECREPIT AND DyING ANIMALS 


(a) Abandonment forbidden. 

(1) Peace officer may kill abandoned animal on affirma- 
tive judgment of two citizens, (2) One of whom 
must be a veterinarian, (3) One of whom may be 
chosen by owner. 

(4) Attached vehicle to be put in safe custody by officer. 

(5) Expense is chargeable to owner and is a lien on 
vehicle and contents. 

(b) Selling or offering for sale. 
(c) Use or exposure, or working when unfit for labor. 
(d) Refusal to kill such on demand of proper authorities. 


ALA. (a) Code, sec. 2833. 
(1) ibid. 
(c) Driving when unfit for labor: Code, sec. 6233. 


ARK. (a) S. & H., secs. 1526, 1527. 
(1) ibid. 
(4) And in any case where an arrest for cruelty is 
made: ibid. 
(b) S.) Gy Ay sec. 1522: 
(c) Su H., sec::1522: 
(d)i:S; <&H., sec 1523. 


ARIZ. (c) 1907, ch. 4. 


243 | 
CAL. 


COLO. 


CONN. 


DEL. 


D.C. 


FLA. 


GA. 


IDAHO 


ILL. 


IND. 


APPENDIX I 243 


(a) P.-C4. sec, $078: 
(1) For which owner cannot be found on officer’s initia- 
tive: tbid. 
(5) Any animal cruelly treated or unfit for labor may be 
cared for until fit to return to owner: ibid. 
(b) Another’s: P. C., sec. 596. 
(d) Within 12 hrs; does not apply to animal on owner’s 
premises under proper care: P. C., sec. 599e. 
(a) Mills, sec. 104. 
(1) Mills, sec. 113. 
(5) Officer of Col. Hum. Soc. may take charge of aban- 
doned animals and charge expense to owner; this is 
lien on animals: Mills, secs. 111, 112, am. by 1907, 
ch. 116. 
(a) G. L., sec. 2811. 
(1) Agent of Conn. Hum. Soc.: ibid. 


(a) R. C., vol. 14, ch. 414, sec. 2, p. 404. Justice of Peace 
may order killing and removal; fines and forfeitures go 
to S. P.C. A. involved: R. C., vol. 16, ch. 382, p. 405. 
(c) R. C., vol. 14, ch. 414, sec. I, p. 403. 
(a) 1892, Act of June 25, sec. 4. 
(1) ibid. 
(4) ibid. 
(5) When animal is allowed to lie more than 3 hrs. 
after notice: ibid. 
(c) 1877, Act of Aug. 23. 
(a) R. S., secs. 3595, 3506. Such may be destroyed on due 
notice after proper legal process: R. S., sec. 3159. 


(a) Any person may apply to local justice and kill on his 
order; such person is still liable to owner for damages: 
Code, sec. 1755. 

(a) 1909, p. 175. 

(1) Or on veterinary surgeon’s judgment, or with 
owner’s consent: ibid. (Statute adjudged unconstitu- 
tional for lack of notice, etc., to owner: 155 Jil. 
Appeal Rep., 310.) 

(b) Of famished animals, 7.e.. 48 hrs. without proper food, 
20 hrs. without water: P. C., sec. 4749. 

(c) 1909, p. 175. 

(a) ho cere Geet Dea tOr 

CO Vive cre Ue Dsl aol: 


(a) Burns, sec. 2505; see also sec. 2502. 
(1) “3 reputable”, (2), (3) ibid. 


244 
IOWA 


KANS. 


RY, 


LA: 


ME. 


MD. 


MASS. 


MICH. 


MINN. 


APPENDIX I [244 


(a) Peace officer may provide for an abandoned animal: 
Code, sec. 2337. May be destroyed on due notice after 
proper legal process: Code, sec. 2339. 

(c) 1907, ch. 174. 

(a) G. S., sec. 2420; see also sec. 2419. 

(1) t.e., agent of Hum. Soc. may, provided appraised 
value is not over $5; Soc. must compensate owner 
unless abandonment is wilful, and appraisers must 
be paid by Soc.: ibid. 

(c) G. S., sec. 2419. 

(a) 1010, ch: 23. 

(1) With owner’s consent, or on veterinary surgeon’s 
judgment: zbid. 

(b) “Disabled horse”; humane officer may arrest vender, 
IQIO, ch. 23. 

(b) At auction; auctioneer’s license subject to forfeiture: 
1908, no. 280. 

(a) R. S., ch. 125, sec. 53, am. by 1905, ch. 70; see also R. S., 
ch. 125,,sec. 48. Animal may be destroyed after notice 
and proper legal process: R. S., ch. 125, sec. 49. 

(b) At auction; auctioneer’s license subject to forfeiture; 
others fined; sales to hum. soc. for humane killing per- 
mitted: ror7, ch. 158. 

Cay Po Gil art'27. sec. 65: 

(1) 4.¢., provided appraised value is not over $5; 
hum. soc. must compensate owner unless abandon- 
ment was wilful and cruel: zbid. 


(a) R. L., ch. 96, sec. 13; see also 1907, ch. 363, am. by 
1915, ch. 125. 
(l')ze., agent of Mass. S.P.CG.A., provided that 
appraised value is not over $5; Soc. must com- 
pensate owner unless abandonment was wilful, and 

_ must pay appraisers: ibid. 

(b) At auction; auctioneer’s license subject to forfeiture: 
1906, ch. 185. Hum. soc. may purchase for human 
killing: r9r3, ch. 281. 

(c) Except to convey for humane purposes: 1906, ch. 185. 

Worn-out horses of city dpts. to be turned over to Red 

Acre Farm: 1908, ch. 133. 

(a) 1973, no. 321. 

(c) 19r3, no. 32I. 

Cay. 2) sec.) STE a 

Animals with infectious diseases included in anti-cruelty 

law: R. L., sec. 5150. 


245] 
MISS. 


MO. 


MONT. 


NEB. 


NEV. 


N. HH: 


N.J. 
N. M. 
N.Y. 


N.C. 
N. D. 
OHIO 
OKLA. 


ORE. 


_ 


APPENDIX I 245 


(a) Code, sec. 1092. 
(1) “ Three respectable citizens”; sbid. 
Isolation and killing of glandered animals included in anti- 
cruelty law: Code, secs. 1096, 1097. 


(a) “Cruelly abandon to die”: A. S., sec. 2298. 
(b) A. S., secs. 2321, 2322. 

(c) A. S., sec. 2298. 

Va jeby CG.) sec S775. 


ta) CS. sete aad, 
(1) Magistrate or chief of police may appoint. per- 
son to kill such: ibid. 


(a) C. L., sec. 4873. 
(1) On his own initiative: ibid. 
(a) “ Disabled animals”: P. L., ch. 267, sec. 3. 
(1) 3 citizens: ibid. 
(5) tbid. 
(b) “Sell or exchange”: r909, ch. 8. Or purchase, 1973, 
ch. 69. 


(a) 'G. S., p. 36, ‘sec. 20. 
(c) C. L., sec. 1138; see also 1899, ch. 8. 


(a) P. C., sec. 656, am. by 1907, ch. 1921. Or allow to lie 
in public place more than 3 hrs. after notice: 1922, 
ch. 260, 

(1) Of with writen consent of owner; Amer. S. P. 
C.A. agent may kill: P. C., sec. 656, am. by 1907, 
ch. 192; 1922, ch. 260. 

(4) P. C., sec. 656, am. by 1907, ch. 192. 

(5) sbid. 

(b) P. C., sec. 658. 

(c) P. C., sec. 658. 

(d) P. C., sec. 658. 


Co) PuiGis secs 7860. 
(a) R. S., sec. 6951. 
(a) G. S., sec. 1467. 
(1) ibid. 
(4) ibid. 
(5) ibid. 
(a) B. & C., sec. 1943. 
(c) B. & C., sec. 1943. 


246 


PA; 


BC, 


S. D. 


TENN. 


TEX. 


UTAH 


VT. 
VIR. 


WASH. 


APPENDIX I [246 
(a) 1913, no. 308; see also 1869, Act of March 29. 

(1), (3) ibid. 

In any cruelty trial, magistrate may direct killing 
of animal unfit for use: zbid. 

(b) 1909, no. 245. 
(c) 1909, no. 245. 
(a) Gi Ly ch. 114, sec. 10, 
OG a chara. Sec,) 2. 


(a) Crim. Code, sec. 626. 
(1) Crim. Code, sec. 663, am. by 1907, p. 484. 
(4) ibid. 
(5) ibid. 

(c) Crim. Code, sec. 626. 

(a) 1903, ch. 9, sec. 6. 

(c) 1903, ch. 9, sec. 6. 

(d) 1903, ch. 9, sec. 6. 


(a) Code, sec. 28066. 
(1) tbid. 
Officer may care for any animal of an arrested person and 
deliver same into proper custody: Code, sec. 2867. 


(a) 1973, ch. 88, sec. 8. 
(1), (3) ibid. 
Abandoned animal and personal property may be sold 
after 5 days’ public notice if owner be known and Io days’ 
notice if he be unknown: 19173, ch. 88, secs. 8, 9. 


(a) Gif. psec. 4485. 
(1) i.e., provided appraised value is not over $5; 
Utah Hum. Soc. must reimburse owner, unless kill- 
ing is necessary because of: cruel treatment, and 
must pay appraisers: C. L., sec. 4450x4. 
(c) C. L., sec. 4454. 
(a) P. S., secs. 5809, 5810. 
(a) Code, sec. 3796a, cl. 5. 
(1) If the two disagree, they must name a third, whose 
judgment is final: «bid. 
(a) This covers case of animal in enclosure when owner can- 
not be found: Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 
(1) Officer must do this on his own initative: ibid. 

If animal is allowed to run loose more than three 
hours after owner has been notified, it is considered 
abandoned: ibid. 

(c) Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 


247] APPENDIX I 247 


W.VA. (a) Code, sec. 4365. 
(1), (3) Code, secs. 498-500, am. by 979, ch. 118. 
(5) Humane officer must take charge of abandoned or 
cruelly treated animal and care for same: ibid. 
WIS. (a) S. & S., sec. 4445. 
(b) Hum. soc. may purchase decrepit horse for purpose of 
killing: 1909, sec. 2636r. 
(c) S. & S., sec. 4445. 
WYO. Ca) Ke SS.) SeGs, 2274, 122611, 2253,0 2204: 
(1), (2) thid. 
(4) bid. 
(5) tbid. 
V 


OFFENSES FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 
MISCELLANEOUS OFFENSES 
(a) Maliciously killing or maiming another’s animal in 
any way. 
(b) Intentional poisoning or exposure of poison for purposes 
of killing. 
(c) Animal fighting. | 
(1) Property so used subject to seizure, (2) Trainers, 
owners, spectators, owners and letters of premises, 
punishable. 
(d) Trap-shooting at live birds. 
(e) Use of dogs as draft animals. 
(f) Docking of horses’ tails. 
(1) Mutilated condition of tail is proma facie evidence of 
act, (2) Necessary surgical operations excepted, (3) 
Provision for registration of docked horses. 
ALA. (a) Except in case of trespass beyond a lawful fence: Code, 
secs. 6230, 6231. Dogs: Code, sec. 6234. 
(c) Keeping a cockpit, or fighting cocks in a public place: 
Code, secs. 6467, 6468. 
ARK. (c) S. & H., sec. 1517; see also sec. 1893. 
(2) Spectators by implication only: ibid. 
ARIZ. Cayo FotG..1 pate. sa0. a LO kill or attempt to kill a licensed 
dog: 1905, ch. 39. 
(b) Another’s, except dogs: P. C., par. 534; see also par. 560. 
(d) 1921, ch. 167. 


248 
CAL. 


COLO. 


CONN. 


DEL. 


FLA. 


GA. 


APPENDIX I [248 


(a) Wilfully or neglectfully while hunting: P. C., sec. 384a, 
am. by 1907, ch. 295. 

(c) Or worrying in any way: P. C., secs. 597b, c, am. by 
1907, ch. 456. 

(2) ibid, 
Officer may enter and arrest without warrant: P. C., sec. 
507d. 

(f) P. C., secs. 597a, b.'c, d, am. by 1907, ch. 220, 

(1), (2); C3) abid, 
Use of the bristle bur, etc., on horses: 7903, ch. 129. 

(b) Mills, sec. 1424. 

(c) Also to release any animal to be shot at or pursued by 
dogs; fines go to Col. Hum. Soc.: Mills, sec. 107, 108; 
1905, ch. 99. 

(2) ibid, 

(d) 1905, ch. 99. 

(f) Use of unregistered docked horse prima facie evidence; 
this does not apply to pure-bred stallions or mares 
brought into State for exhibition: Mulls, Supp., secs. 
I19ga, b, c, d, and 1905, ch. 98. 

(1), (3) tid. 

Ca) OL See rere 

(b) G. L., sec. 1218. 

(c) G. L., secs. 1396-1308. 

(f) G. L., secs. 1332, 1333. 

(1) ibid. 
(b) “ Another’s ”: 1909, ch. 244. 
(c) &. C., vol. 14, ch. 414, sec. I, p. 403. 
(2) ibid. 
Betting on cockfight forbidden: R. C., vol. 12, ch. 102, 
sec. 3, P. 304. 
(c) 1892, Act of June 25, sec. 6. 
(2) ibid. 

(f£) 1892, Act of June 5, sec. 5. 

(a) Even when driving from one’s premises where proper 
fence is lacking: R. S., secs. 3390-3392, 3398. 

(b) R. S., secs. 3390-3392, 3398. Phosphate plants must 
guard against injury to animals by proper fences: R. S., 
Sec. 3304. 

(c) Between man and animal: R. S., sec. 3253. 

A person cruel to another’s animal is liable to usual pen- 

alties and added damages: R. S., secs. 3157, 3402. 

(c) Promoting cockfighting in any way or betting on same: 
Code, sec. 412. 


249 | 
IDAHO 


ILL. 


IND. 


IOWA 


KANS. 


KY. 


LA. 
ME. 


APPENDIX I 249 
(a) Or cruelly beat or injure one’s own: P. C., secs. 5081, 
5082; 1909, p. 175. 
(b) P. C., secs. 5081, 5082; 1919, ch. 145. 
(c) Dog or cock: P. C., sec. 4777. 
(2) ibid. Spectators included; sheriff may enter: 
1909, p. 175. 
(f£) 1909, p. 175. 
Capon rt Us Dick tay 
(b) Does not cover exposure of poison for sheep-killing 
dOgS 3.9. GC. Di taen, 
(Oho icr cl tebe, 
(2) ibid, 
(d) 1905, p. 77. 
Chr Svitr Gy De AL 
(2) ibid. 
(2 )t079, chy Ol, 
(b) “ Administering ”: Burns, sec. 2322. 
(c) Burns, secs. 2501, 2504. 
(1) Burns, sec. 2504; (2) Burns, sec. 2501. 
(d) Or animals: Burns, sec. 2501. 
(c) Or exhibiting pictures of fight: Code, secs. 4971, 40973- 
4975. 
(2) Spectators by implication: ibid. 
(d) 1904, ch. 96. 
(f) 1904, ch. 135. “‘ Except horses and colts used for breed- 
ing and show purposes ”: 1917, ch. 341. 
(a) G. S., secs. 2179, 2180. Owner may recover for mali- 
cious killing of dog: 19173, ch. 331. 
(b) G. S., secs. 2179, 2180. 
(a) Stat., secs. 3164, 3165. “Tame deer”: Stat., sec. 3169. 
(b) Stat., secs. 3164, 3165. “Dogs”: Stat., sec. 358. 
(c) Stat., sec. 3667. 
(2) Spectators included only as “bettors”: ibid. 
(a) R. L., sec. 815; see also R. L., p. 360. 


(a) R. S., ch. 128, sec. 1, am. by 1907, ch. 83, am. by 1909, ch. 
134. 

Cb) Ri Su chy 128)\sec. 1a/ams. by ro07) ch.) Sa.) Dog?) ins 
serted; “of domestic animals’, raised to felony; others 
remain misdemeanor: 1909, ch. 208. 

(c) Officers may enter to arrest: R. S., ch. 125, secs. 37, 38, 39. 

(1), (2) «bid. 

(f) Proceeds from fines go to Maine State S.P.C.A.: R. S., 

ch. 125, sec. 52. 


MD. 


MASS. 


MICH. 


MINN. 


MISS. 


MO. 


MONT. 


APPENDIX I | [250 


Traps set for animals must be visited once in 24 hrs. and 
trapped animals removed: 1907, ch. 160. 

Exhibition of bears except in menagerie: R. S., ch. 125, 
sec. 40. 

Preparation of or participation in movie film involving 
cruelty to animals: z921, ch. 53. 


(a) Cattle:oP. GiiL., art. 27, \sec.73. 


(a) R. L., ch. 208, sec. 98. 

(b) R. L., ch. 208, sec. 98. “ Or entice away or attempt to 
poison a dog”: 1913, ch. 551. 

(c) Officers have right of entry and search: R. L., ch. 212, 
secs. 79, 82-86. Warrants on complaint to search 
houses where birds or dogs are kept or trained for 
fighting: 1918, ch. 99. 

(1) Ca) wR. Lich ere, secs) 90) aan 

(d)3R Leh) 212.csee 78. 

CL) Re Le sch n2re see 73. 

To set steel traps with teeth jaws, or with more than 6 in. 
spread, or to fail to visit traps once in 24 hrs.: 1913, ch. 620. 
(b) Except for rats: C. L., 11598. 

(c) C. L., secs. 11740, 11743, 11744; 1899, no. 234. 

(1), (2) tbhid. 

(d:) Permitted if birds are killed at once: C. L., secs. 11740, 
11743, 11744; 1899, no. 234. 

(f) r90I, no. 45, sec. I; 1905, no. 322. 

(1), (2), (3) sid. 

(b) R. L., sec. 5157; see also 1905, ch. 53. 

(c) R. L., secs. 5154, 5158. 

(2), (2) Owner of premises included: tbid. 

Between Nov. 1 and May 7, clipped horses suis e 
blanketed when standing in unsheltered place: R. L., s 
5155. 

(a) Or one’s own: Code, sec. 1099. 

(c) Duty of officer to enter and arrest: Code, sec. 1093. 

(2) ibid, 

(d) Code, sec. 1008. 

(a) A. S., secs. 1986, 1987. Pane 

(b) A. S., secs. 1986, 1987. 

(c) A. S., sec. 2300. 

(1), (2) tbid. 

(a) PC. sec, S781, 

(b) Another’s: P. C., sec. 8778. 

CoVP EC ASecc 8780, 

(2) ibid, 


251] 
NEB. 


NEV. 


Ny; 


eae 


APPENDIX I 251 


(a) C. S., secs. 2124-2127. 
(b) C. S., secs. 2124-2127. 
(c) Bull or bear-baiting: C. S., sec. 2136. Cock-fighting: 
CG. Sut SOC. 2537. 
(d) C. S., sec. 2375j, k. 
Ci) GY Si, tsec. (3205: 
Pitfalls and old wells must be filled to avoid danger to 
animals: C. S., sec. 3225. 
Leaving team hitched in unclement weather for 2 Bp ttie 
Igri, ch. 174. 
(b) Exposing for another’s dog: 1903, ch. 24. 
(c) C. L., secs. 4873-4875. 
(1), (2) ibid. 
Ciba... Ch, 200, Sec) 15. 
(Gy i? bch, 271, Secs, 10,20 
(2) Ibid. 
mie eh, Ch. 207, Sec. -7. 
(f) 1907, ch. 39. 
(1), (2) ibid. 
(a) G. S., p. 1068, sec. 101; p. 1074, sec. 138. 
(c) G. Si; p.' 35, sec. 27; p. 36, sec..18} p. 1791, sec. 22. 
(1), (2) ibid. 
(d) 1904 (special sess.), ch. I. 
(e) Cart with contents also subject to seizure: G. S., p. 3, 
secs. 28, 20. 
To drive horse or beast of burden on public highway when 
intoxicated: 1917, ch. 201. 
To sell feed for livestock in bags with tags attached by 
metal fasteners: 1920, ch. 121. 


(a) C. L., secs. 1135-1137. Dog, cat, domesticated fowl or 
bird: 1912, ch. 38. 

Ce Ce Secs. LI95- 15,37. 

(b) P. C.,'sec. 660.: >“ Another's”: 19 10, ch. 81: 

(c) Place may be entered and’ searched by officer: P. C., secs. 
664, 665; C. & G., p. 226; 1875, chs. 97, 240. 

(1), (2) Spectators by implication only: ibid. 

(e) Permitted if license is taken out and number is painted 

on vehicle: C. & G., p. 1064, sec. 65. 


(a) In any place not surrounded by a lawful fence, or 
animals in range: R., secs. 3313, 3314; see also sec. 3504. 
(b) Applies to exposure of poisonous shrubs: R., sec. 3318. 
(c) R., sec. 3301. 
(2) tbid. 
Traps for wild animals must be enclosed so as to safeguard 
domestic animals: 1909, ch. 436. 


252 


N. D. 


OHIO 


OKLA. 


ORE. 


PA. 


APPENDIX I [252 


(a) Or torture or beat one’s own: P. C., sec 7559 

(b) Another’s: P. C., sec. 7558. 

(c) P. C., sec. 7561. Or maliciously instigate a fight between 
animals; officer must arrest offender if bidden by a 
citizen: P. C., secs. 7562, 7563. 

(2) Spectators by implication only: P. C., sec. 7561. 


(a) R. S., secs. 3723, 6850, 6851. ' 
(b) R. S., sec. 6852; see also secs. 4212-1, 4214, 6863, 6856-1; 
I9I9, p. 1231. 
(c) R. S., secs. 6952, 6952-1. 
(1), (2) ibid. 
(d) R. S. sec. 6952-2. 
(f) Or pulling of hairs from mane or withers: FR. S., sec. 
69Q5I-I. 
(2) ibid. 
Township trustees may maintain watering troughs on 
highways: JQI9, p. 65. 


(a) G. S., sec. 1856. 
(b) G. S., sec. 1470. 
(c) G. S., secs. 1740, 1741. 
(2) Spectators included by implication: ibid. 


(a) B. & C., secs. 1814, 1815. 

(b) B. & C., secs. 1814, 1815. Placing of poisoned grains 
for birds: 19173, ch. 232, secs. 24, 29. Poison may be 
placed in enclosed premises by owner between sunset 
and sunrise: 1917, ch. 22. 

(d) 1905, ch. 76; 1913, ch. 232, sec. 30. 

To cut off more than half of ear of domestic animal: B. 

& C., secs. 2078, 2079. 

To allow barbed wire to lie exposed near livestock: 1921, 

ch. 308. 

Any helpless or crippled wild bird or animal may be 

captured for humane purposes: 1913, ch. 232, sec. 24. 


(a) This does not cover case of animal in act of killing an- 
other animal: 1903, Act of April 24. 
(b) 1903, Act of April 24. 
(c) 1869, Act of March 29; 1872, Act of April 3; 1876, Act 
of April 17. 
(1), (2) ibid. 
Beating cow’s udder or not milking: rorz, p. 178. 
Hours of work for animals limited to 15 in 24, and to 90 
in week in any city of Ist or 2nd class: 1913, no. 438. 


253] 
bea & 


S.C, 


5. D. 


TENN. 


TEX: 


UTAH 


APPENDIX I 253 

(a) (b) “Killing, wounding or poisoning” another’s animal; 
triple damages: G. L., ch. 279, sec. 22, am. by 1973, ch. 
919. 

(c) Officers have right of entry: G. L., ch. 114, secs. 11-16, 
am. by r900, ch. 747, sec. 2; see also G. L., ch. 283, 
sec. 15. 

(1) Proceeds from sale of birds go to S.P.C.A. in- 
volved: ibid. 

(d) Also use of premises for such purposes: G. L., ch. 114, 
Sec.) 17, 

(a) Includes injuries to another’s animals in one’s own unh- 
enclosed fields: Crim. Code, secs. 170-174, 180. 

(c) Cockfighting anywhere in state: r9r7, no. 18; see Crim. 
Code, sec. 208. 

(1), (2) tbid. 

(c) Officers may enter where a fight or preparations for 

one are in progress: 1903, ch. 9, secs. 9, 10. 
(2) ibid. 

(£) 1903, ch. 9, sec. 5. 

(a) Code, secs. 6508-6511. 

(b) Code, secs. 6508-6511. 

(c) Code, sec. 2858. 

(2) ibid. 
Traps must be visited within 36 hrs. after being set: 1913, 

Ci, 21. ” 

(a) P.-C. art. 787, am. by 1907, .ch.12t ;\ see also’ PC. art. 
786. 

(b) P. C., art. 787, am. by roor, ch. 121. 

(c) 1907, ch. 76. 

(1), (2) ibid. 
‘Dogs may not be killed when worrying stock where fence 

is insufficient: P. C., art. 7909. 


(a) C. L., secs. 4427, 4428. 
(b) C. L., secs. 4427, 4428. 
(c) Dog, cock or bull: zor, chs. 120, 123, am. by 1913, chs. 
83, 86; see also C. L., secs. 4454, 4457. 
(1), (2) tbid. 
(£) C.L., secs. 4459-4459x2. 
(1) tbid. 
(a) Po S))isec.” 5815. 
(b) P. S., sec. 5815. 
(d) P.S., sec. 5811. 
Traps must be visited once in 48 hrs.: P. S. sec. 5330. 


254 APPENDIX I [254 


VIR. (a) Code, sec. 3724. 
(b) Or one’s own to prevent possession by another: Code, 
sec. 3724. 
(c) I9I0, p. 330; see also Code, sec. 3792. Between man and 
animal: Code, secs. 3693, 3604. 
(1), (2) I9I0, p. 330. 
(d) 1906, ch. 254; 1910, p. 687. 
WASH. (a) Ball. Code, sec. 7159. 
(b) Ball. Code, sec. 7159. When poison is exposed for 
noxious animals, notice must be given to meighbors: 
Ball. Code, sec. 7279. 
(c) Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 
(2) Without warrant: ibid. 
(£) Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 
W.VA. (a) Code, sec. 4265. 
(b) Dogs not included: Code, sec. 4265. 
(c) Code, sec. 4365. 
(2) ibid. 
WIS. (a) S. & S., sec. 4445. 
(b) S. & S., sec. 4445. 
(c) S. & S., sec. 4445. 
(2) Spectators not included: S. & B., sec. 4445b. 
(f) S. & B., sec. 4445d. 
Wanton failure to milk a cow: S. & B., sec. 4445a. 
WYO. (a) 1909, ch. 40; see also R. S., sec. 5025. 
Co) RS secs 2297. 
(2) Keeper of fighting place specified only: ibid. 


VI 


OFFENSES FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 
VIVISECTION 


(a) Exhibition of vivisected animals in public schools for- 
bidden. 

(b) Properly conducted experiments permitted only under 
authority of regularly incorporated medical college. 


ALA. (a) 1070, act. Gos: 
ARK, 

ARIZ. 

CAL. (b) P. C.; sec. S00¢. 
COLO. 


255] 


CONN. 
DEL. 

19% Oe 
FLA. 
GA. 
IDAHO 
ILL. 


MINN. 
MISS. 
MO. 
MONT. 
NEB. 
NEV. 


NOE: 
N. J; 
N. M. 
N. Y. 
Nie: 
N. D. 
OHIO. 
OKLA. 
ORE. 
Ea 


R. I. 
mG. 
<a by 


APPENDIX I 255, 


(b) In medical schools and universities: 1909, p. 175. 
(a) 1909, p. 415; I9II, p. 395. 


Carat rion Chis 42, «SOC, L 27, 


Unlawful to perform various specified operations without 
anesthesia: 1907, on. 244, sec. 6, am. by 1909, so. 143. 


Anti-cruelty law shall not apply to such experiments on 
animals: C. L., sec. 4877. 


Cb): Sah. (3a sece17: 


(b) C. & G., p. 227; 1886, ch. 593, sec. Io. 


(a) G. S., sec. 6645. 


(a) 1905, no. 4I. 
(b) In scientific schools and where biological products are 
produced for protection against disease: IQII, p. 654. 


(a) Political Code, ch. 22, sec. 144. 


256 APPENDIX I [256 


WASH. (a) Ball. Supp., sec. 2457. 
(b) “ Regularly incorporated college or university of state”: 
Ball, Supp., sec. 7411. 
W. VA. | 
WIS. (b) For scientific research: 1913, ch. 473. 
WYO. 


Vil 
POWERS AND DuTIES OF POLICE OFFICERS 


(a) May enter building or enclosure where (1) animals are 
kept for unlawful purposes, (2) law dealing with cruelty to 
animals is being violated. 

(b) Offenders may be arrested without warrant. 

(c) Must prosecute all violations of anti-cruelty law coming 
to their notice. 


ALA. (b) By any person; such person entitled to $2 from fine: 
Code, sec. 6233. . 
Counties may employ and pay humane officer: I9I7, p. 112, 
am. by I9I9, no. 244. 
ARK. (a) (1), (2) On issuance of warrant: S. & H., sec. 1530. 
Any officer may interfere to prevent cruelty: S. & H., 
sec. 1525; see also sec. 1529. 
ARIZ. 


CAL. (a) (1), (2) On issuance of warrant: P. C., sec. 5902. 


COLO. (c) Members of Colo. Hum. Soc. may require any peace 
officer to arrest offenders or to take charge of abused 
animals: Mulls, sec. 116. ; 

CONN. (a) (1), (2) On issuance of warrant: G. L., sec. 1495. 

DEL. (a) (1) On issuance of warrant; proceeds from sale of 
captured animals go to Del. S.P.C.A.: R. C., vol. 14, 

ch. 414, sec. 3, p. 404. 
(b) R. C., vol. 14, ch. 414, sec. 5, p. 403. 
D.C, Commissioners authorized to detail one or more police 
officers to aid Wash. Hum. Soc.: 1892, Act of June 25, sec. 2. 


257] 
FLA. 


GA. 


IDAHO 
ILL. 


IOWA 
IND. 


KANS. 
KY. 


LA. 
ME. 


MD. 
MASS. 


MICH. 


MINN. 
MISS. 
MO. 
MONT. 
NEB. 
NEV. 
ING Eas 


N. J. 


N. M. 
Day aes 
N.C. 


APPENDIX I 257 


(a) On issuance of warrant: R. S., sec. 4084. 
(b) R. S., secs. 3401, 3158. 

Duty of Sheriff to furnish list of offenders to prosecuting 
officer: 1922, no. 517. 
(a) (2) 1909, p. 175. 

Governor authorized to appoint officer for 2 yr. term at 
Lake, E. St. Louis and Peoria to enforce humane laws, 
particularly around stockyards: S. & C., p. 402. 


(a) (1), (2) Burns, sec. 2504; see also sec. 1923. 
(c) Burns, sec. 2505. 


(c) Agent of S.P.C.A. may, police officers must, arrest of- 
fenders: Stat., sec. 3257. 


(oy Roe S 6 Ch. 126 asec, |53; 
Humane officer appointed by governor on application of 
county commissioners: 1917, ch. 36. 
(a) (1), (2) On issuance of warrant: P.G.L., art. 27, sec. 66. 
(a) (2) i.e. where suspected: R. L., ch. 212, sec. 75. 
(b) R. £., ch. 212, secs. 74, 80. 
(c) R. L., ch. 212, sec. 76. 
Humane agents may inspect places where animals are 
held for transport or slaughter: 1970, ch.fl 590. 
(a) (1), (2) On issuance of warrant: C. L., sec. 11744. 
(b) And animals or other property delivered to pound mas- 
fer Cie. seco FETA 4: 
(c) See C. L., secs. 11746, 11747. 


(a) (1) Code, sec. 1093. 


Eb) Gi Su igecs 2r3r: 

(c) C. L., secs. 4868, 4872. 
(b)'P: Ly ch. 267,\ sec! 8. 
Coli) bo.chy 207, sec10) 


(a) (1), (2) On issuance of warrant: G. S., p. 35, sec. 25. ° 
(b) G. S., p. 14, sec. 46. 


258 
N. D. 


SiC. 


He BY 
TENN. 
TEX, 


UTAH. 


Wii. 


VIR. 


WASH, 


W. VA. 


WIS. 
WYO. 


APPENDIX I [258 


Governor authorized to appoint human agent; no salary, 
but his expenses paid: Pol. Code, secs. 1586, 1587. 

Officer or agent or member of humane society may in- 
terfere to prevent cruelty: FR. S., sec. 3720. May require 
peace officer to arrest offenders, and take and deliver animals 
to hum. soc.: i. S., sec. 3722: 


(a) (2) On issuance of warrant: B. & C., secs. 1705 et seq. 

(a) (2) 1911, p. 654. 

(b) And may remove a sick or disabled animal from any 
street car: 1891, Act of June 20. 


(a) No search may be made after sunset unless authorized 
by magistrate on satisfactory cause: G. L., ch. 114, sec. 6. 

(b) G. L., ch. 114, sec. 5, am. by 1898, ch. 548, am. by 1900, 
ch. 747, sec. I. 

(c) G. L., ch. 114, sec. 8. 


(a) (2) On issuance of warrant: Crim. Code, sec. 620. 

(b) Animals must be cared for; expense chargeable to 
owner and lien on animals: Crim. Code, sec. 628. 

(c) Crim Code, sec. 631. 


(a) On issuance of warrant: Code, sec. 2860. 


(a) (1), (2) On issuance of warrant: C. L., sec. 4457. 

Cai Sa, SOC. REET: 

(b) Owner must be notified and animals cared for at owner’s 
expense: P. S., sec. 5816. 

(c) P. S., sec. 5818. 

(a) (1), (2) On issuance of warrant; Code, sec. 3796a, cl. 4. 
(a) (1), (2) Warrant necessary except where animals are 
being fought: Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. | 
(b) Only where animals are being fought: Ball. Supp., sec. 

7AII. 

Members, agents and officers of humane society may pro- 

secute: Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 
(c) Misdemeanor to interfere with hace officer: r919, ch. 
118, 

Humane officer making arrest and detaining vehicle, has 
lien on same; may make public sale of animal, after due 
notice: 1919, ch. 118. 

See 1919, ch. 359. 

Any officer or agent of Wyo. Hum. Soc. may interfere 

to prevent cruelty: R. S., sec. 22709; see 1919, ch. 32. 


259] APPENDIX I EY Ag 259 


VIII 
SOCIETIES FOR ANIMAL PROTECTION 


(a) May be incorporated as agencies for the enforcement of 
anti-cruelty laws and for other humane purposes. 

(b) Officers and agents have powers as peace officers within 
the scope of the societies’ activities. 

(c) Officers and agents must have certificates of appointment 
and wear badges. 

(d) Fines imposed for violation of anti-cruelty laws go to 
ink CAL involved. 


ALA. (b) In counties over 200,000: 1915, no. 165. 

ARK, CQ) S207 H1., SC. 1520. 

ARIZ. 

CAL, (a) Not new ones that duplicate the style or name of pre- 


viously existing ones: 1905, ch. 434, am. by 1913, ch. 
325, 279; see also 1903, ch. 63 and 1905, ch. 380. 

(b) Members also when duly authorized: 1905, ch. 434, am. 
by 1913, ch. 279; see also 1903, ch. 63, and 1905, ch. 380. 

(e)i7077, chi 270. 

(d) 1905, ch. 434; see also 1903, ch. 63, and 1905, ch. 380. 
These are repealed by 19173, ch. 325 which provides that 
an S. P.C. A. may receive not more than $500 per month 


from county funds in lieu of fines (vid. supra, p.——). 
Affecting power of humane officers to carry weapons: 
1913, ch. 279. 


COLO. (b) Members of Colo. Hum. Soc. may interfere to prevent 
an act of cruelty: Mills, sec. 109. 
(c) Mills sec. 115. 
(d) Officers to be paid usual fees for services, chargeable as 
costs to offenders and reimbursed to Soc.: Mills, sec. 116. 
Colo. Hum. Soc. constituted a State Bureau of C. & A. 
Protection: Mills Supp., secs. 416a, b, c, d, e, f, g. 
CONN. For powers and duties of Conn. Hum. Soc., see G. L., sec. 
2807. 
(b) Governor to appoint agents of Conn. Hum. Soc. special 
officers: 1919, ch. 255, am. by 1921, ch. 128, 
(d) Conn. Hum Soc. shall receive not more than $2000 
annually from State: G. L., sec. 2816. 
DEL. 


1524) Officers and members of Hum. Soc. not to receive witness 
fees: 1892, Act of June 25, sec. I. 


FLA. Cae fern), SECS.) F401) 3 18S. 
(b) ibid. 


260 


GA. 
IDAHO 
TLL. 


IND. 


IOWA 
KY: 
sip ge 


LA. 


ME. 


MD. 


MASS. 


MICH. 


MINN. 


APPENDIX I [260 


(d) One-half: Code, sec. 704. 


Cd)\S) co. C., pp. 1413, 1414 

Governor to appoint humane officers: 1877, Act of March 
25, am. by 1885, Act of June 30, am. by 1905, p. 76. 

One member of police force in every city is a humane 
officer —three in cities of 1st Class; this humane officer 
must attend meetings of humane society where one is or- 
organized: Burns, sec. 8795; 1909, ch. 120. 


(a) Stat., secs. 3258. 

(a) Stat., sec. 3258. 

(b) zbid, 

(d) One-half fines: r9r2, ch. 253. 

Cay.) Lb.) De eea, 

(b) RL. p.2e2s Tora; no. 28, 

(d) One half: R. L., p. 751. Proceeds of sale of dog tags 
in New Orleans go to La. S. P..C. A.; 1906, no. 179, am. 
by 1908, no. 201. 

La. S.P..C. A. must catch and impound stray dogs: 1906, 
no. 179, am. by 1908, no. 201. 


(d) Fines are paid into county treasury; allowance is made 
for expenses of travel and investigation by officers and 
agents: FR. S., ch. 125, sec. 53, am. by 1905, ch. 107. 

(a) P. G. L., art. 27, secs. 59-61. 

(b) ibid. 

(d) One-half: bid. 

(a) R. L., ch. 125, secs. 1-12; see also R. L. ch. 208, sec. 123, 
and 1906, ch. 227. 

(b) Governor may appoint Mass. §.P.C.A. agents special 

police: ror2, ch. 3&4. 

(d) After deducting expenses of prosecution, except in case 
of docking when one-half only is paid to Mass. S.P. 
CAL I LCR, (212) 8008.76, 7% 

Agents may inspect places where animals are kept for 

transport and slaughter: ror2, ch. 384. 


(a) 1899, no. 206; C. L., secs. 8914-8925, 11745; see also sec. 
8423, am. by 1907, no. 132, and oor, no. IOI. ! 

(b) Governor may appoint agents at state humane mar- 
shals: 1899, no. 206; C. L., secs. 8914-8025. 

(a) R. L., sec. 3125. The Minn. S. P.C. constituted a State 
Bur. of C. & A. Protection: 1905, ch. 274. 

(b) Minn. S.P.C. may appoint representatives in counties, 
and an agent at large: R. L., secs. 3125, 3126. 


261 | 


MISS. 


N.J. 


N. M. 
Praly 


N.C. 
N.D. 
OHIO 


APPENDIX I 261 


(d) Fees allowed from costs: R. L., sec. 3128. Counties 
and municipalities may subsidize not more than $2400 
a year; this not for salaries: FR. L., sec. 3127, am. by 
1913, ch. 31; see also R. L. sec. 5154. 
(d) In cities of 2nd Cl.: 1975. 
2nd Cl. cities have power to prevent cruelty: ibid. 
(d) In cities of 2nd Cl.: 1973, p. 434. 


St. Bur. of C. & A. Protection: 1903, ch. 115; see 1909, 
ch. 36; 1911, ch. 127. 


(a) C. L., secs. 4868-4872. 

(b) ibid. 

(c) ibid. 

(d) C. L., sec. 8766. 

Sal oos chy T sece 1s) Pot. chy 207, sec) 9. 

(b) P. L., ch. 267, sec. 9. 

(d) P. L., ch. 267, sec. 12; 1905, ch. 24. 

(a) N. J. S.P..C. A. with district and county societies: 1908, 
chs. 118, 119, 120, 148. 

(c) Penalty for improper wearing of badge: G. S., pp. 32, 
33; see also p. 37, secs. 31, 35. 

(d) One-half to N. J. S.P.C.A.: G. S., pp. 32, 33; see also 
p. 37, secs. 31, 35. Whole fine to county $.P.C.A.s: 
1908, ch. 118. Proceeds of dog-license fees go to dis- 
trict S.P.:'C.A.s for sheltering dogs found at large 
unlicensed: 1902, ch. 22. 


(a) Amer. S.P.C.A.: 1866, ch. 469. Other societies, but 
work must not be duplicated in any county: C. & G., 
Pp. 2200 et seq, secs. 70-72; 1905, ch. 271; 1906, ch. 480. 
Additional societies in Yonkers: rorz, ch. 621. 

(b) P. C., sec. 668. After authorization by sheriff: C. & G., 
Pp. 2290. 

(d) P. C., sec. 668. Humane societies to receive dog-license 
taxes: 1917, ch. 161 (superseding C. & G., p. 222 et 
seq; 1894, ch. 115; 1895, ch. 412; 1902, ch. 4953; rorr, ch. 
718). Counties authorized to appropriate funds, to 
require reports and prescribe rules: rozr, ch. 663. 


(a) Ohio Hum. Soc. with local and county branches: R. S., 
sec. 3714. ‘Local societies: FR. S., secs. 3717, 3718. 

(b) ibid. 

(d) R. S., secs. 6908, 6051. 


TENN. 


TEX. 
UTAH 
VT 


VIR. 


WASH. 


APPENDIX I [262 


State accepts gift of $1000 to be banked for 250 years at 
4 per cent; final sum to be used for P.'C. A.: 1973, ch. 60. 


(d) 1891, Act of June 9. For sale of infirm horses: 1909, p. 
443. ‘County Com. may appropriate money for local 
HC ALS 102T. ch, 60. 

(a) 1907, ch. 1446; 1909, ch. 534. 

(b) 1907, ch. 1446. 

(dad) G. L., ch. 114, sec. &. 

No recognizance for costs required of any agent of the 
R. IS. P.C. A.: G..L., ch. 220, sec. 14, am. Dy 2600, ch aan 
(d) One-half to S. P. C. A.; fines, costs, etc., are lien on 

animals involved: Crim. Code, secs. 631, 632. 

(a) 1903, ch. 9, secs. I, 2, 3, 4. 

(b) ibid. 

(c) «bid. 

(a) Code, sec. 2864. 

(b) bid. 

(d) Code, sec. 2868. Fines collected in cities and towns of 
over 36,000 may be turned over to any S.P.C.A.: 1907, 
ch. 310. , 

Counties of 70,000 to 90,000 may pay $50 per month to any 
officer of S.P..C. A. for his services: 1907, ch. 57. 

‘(City Humane Board established in Nashville: r909, ch. 64. 
(a) St. Bur. of C. & A. Prot.: tore chs; 

(c) 1973, ch. 88, sec. Io. 

Member of Tex. Hum. Soc. may require officer or agent 
to make arrests and take possession of cruelly treated 
animals: 7913, ch. 88, sec. II: 

(d) Less expenses of prosecution to Utah Hum. Soc.: C. L., 
sec. 4459x3. 

Hum. Soc. may designate county agents to be appointed by 
sheriff as dep. sheriffs without compensation: C. L., sec. 4458. 
(b) A misdemeanor to interfere with such: ror7, ch. 237. 
(a) Code, sec 3706a, cl. 2. 

(b) zbid. 

(c) ibid. 

(d) One-half; but name of officer involved must be en- 
dorsed to warrant: Code, sec. 3706a, cls. Io, 13. 

Only one entitled to privileges of act in each county: 
Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. A State Hum. Bur.: 973, ch. 107. 
(b) Ball. Supp., sec. 7411. 

(c) ibid. 

(d) County humane societies: ibid. Humane societies re- 
ceive dog-license tax in cities of Ist, 2nd, 3rd cl.: 1979, 
ch. 6. 


263 | APPENDIX I 263 


W.VA. (b) W. V. Hum. Soc: Code, secs. 495, 496. 
W. V. Hum. Soc. is a State Bd. of C. & A. Prot.: Code, 
sec. 15J, am. by 1907, ch. 40. 
WIS. (b) S. & B., sec. 1636k. Badger Soc. agents given police 
powers: Jorz, ch. 258. 
(d) Counties may appropriate for anti-cruelty soc. and pay 
expenses of agent: 1909, ch. 65; 1913, ch. 106. 
State Humane Agent: 19179, ch. 359. 
WYO. (a) Wyo. Hum. Soc. constituted a St. Bur. of C. & A. Prot.: 
1907, ch. 82; 1913, ch. 99. Superseded by Commissioner 
of. Coa A. Prots. 7or0, ch, 32; 
(d) R. S., ses. 2278. 
Members of Wyo. Hum. Soc. may require officers to 
make arrests, take possession of animals, and deliver to 


proper officers; officers and agents are allowed usual fees: 
R. S., sec, 2285, 2286. 


IX 
HUMANE EDUCATION 


(a) Instruction in common schools. 
(b) Included on programs of normal schools. 


ALA. (a) Time optional with teachers: r9r9, Act. 695. 
(b) tbid. 

ARK. 

ARIZ. 

CAL. (a) Political Code, par. 1665, am. in 921. 

COLO. (a) 2 lessons not less than 10 min. each per wk.: Mills Supp., 

sec. 4043. 

CONN. (a) 1921, ch. 45. 

DEL. 

DGe 

FLA. (a) Not less than 30 min. per wk. 

GA. 

IDAHO 

iL (a) Not less than 30 min. per wk.: 1909, p. 415; IQII, p. 395. 
(b) thi. 

IND. 

IOWA 


KANS. 


264 
KY, 
LA, 
ME. 


MD. 
MASS. 
MICH. 
MINN. 
MISS. 
MO. 


MONT. 


NEB. 
NEV. 
N.H. 
N. J. 

N.M. 
NY, 


N.C, 
N.D. 
OHIO 
OKLA. 
ORE. 
PA. 


R. I. 
is, 

~. D. 
TENN. 
TEX. 
UTAH 
VT. 
VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 
WIS. 


WYO. 


APPENDIX I [264 


(a) 30 min. per wk. compulsory: 1920, ch. 74. 


(a) Not less than 30 min. per wk.: 1917, ch. 228; see also 
Pe. Ss, chet, sec: 86. 


(a) A portion of time in all public schools: 1913, no. 227. 


(a) Political Code, sec. 912. 


(a) “ Prescribed reading course”: 1909, ch. 49; 192I, ch. 85. 


(a) Amendment to education law; time to be. prescribed 
by Bd. of Regents: 1917, ch. 102. 
(b) 1917, ch. 210. 


(a) 2 lessons of 10 min. each per wk.: 1905, ch. 108. 

se 
(a) Not less than 30 min. per wk.: G. S., secs. 6663, 6664. | 
(a) Not less than 30 min. per wk.: 1921, ch. 410. 


(a) Not more than 30 min. per wk., up to and including 
4th grade.: 1905, no. 41; see also Laws, sec 1607. 


(a) Not less than 10 min. per wk.: Code, ch. 22, sec. 144. 


(a) “ Once each week”; 1907, ch. 169. 


(a) I0 min. per wk.: 1909, ch. 97, title iii, sec. 2. 


(a) Not less than 30 min. per month: 1913, ch. 506; 1917, 
ch. 102, 


(a) 2 lessons not less than 10 min. each per wk.: 901, 
ch. 8. 


APPENDIX II 


SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS FOR CHILD PROTECTION 


(Through the Legislative Sessions of 1922) 
I 


OFFENSES AGAINST CHILDREN FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 


GENERAL 


(a) To wilfully cause or permit life or health of any child 
to be endangered. 

(b) To unnecessarily expose to weather. 

(c) To cruelly torture or punish. 

(d) To neglect or deprive of necessary food, clothing and 


shelter. 


(e) To endanger its morals. 


ALA. 
ARK, 
ARIZ. 
CAL. 
COLO. 
CONN. 


(e) Gaming with a minor: S. & H., secs. 1808, 1809. 
(a) 1907, ch. 12. 

(a) Cc) P..C., sec. 2734. 

(a) (b) (c) Mills Supp., sec. 411. 

(a) Child under 16; 1921, ch. 81. 

(b) (c) (d) G. S., sec. 1160. 

(e) 1921, ch. 81. 


(a) (oy Re S:) vol! 16, che to, secs 

(c) Child under 18: Code of 1905, sec. 814. 
(c) (d) R. S., sec. 3236. 

(a) (b) (c) (d) 1922, p. 49. 


(a) (b) (e) S. & C., pp. 1262-1264. 
Cruel treatment or overworking: Burns, sec. 2622. 


265 


266 
KANS. 


ay. 


APPENDIX II [266 


(a) (b) (c) (d) Boy under 14 or girl under 16; search 
watrant may be issued and child removed: G. S., secs. 
4397, 4398. Under 18: sec. 4434. 

(a) (b) Under 16: Stat., sec. 3254. 

(c) (d) By parent or guardian: 1916, no. 139. 

(e) I9r0. 


(a) (b) (c) Officer may search on issuance of warrant: 
C. L., sec. 11507. 

(a) R. L., sec. 4935. 

(c) Under 16, or compel to labor more than 10 hrs. per day: 
R. L., sec. 4940. 

(e) R. L., sec. 4935. 


(c) Parent or adopted parent of legitimate or illegitimate 
child who unlawfully assaults or beats: ro2r, H. B. 334. 

(c) (d) P. C., sec. 8348. 

(a) C. S., secs. 1744-1746. 

(c) (d) By parent or custodian of child under 16: 1921, ch. 
52; see also C. S., secs. 1744-1746. 

(e) C. S., secs. 1744-1746. 


“ Habitual cruelty ”: P. S., ch. 265, sec. 1. 
(a) (c) 1903, ch. 50. 


(a) (e) Under 16 (New York City excepted) : P. C., sec. 280. 


(a) (c) (d) R. S., secs. 6984, 6085. Under 18: 1913, pp. 
873-874. 

Ce) 1913, pp. 868-873. 

(b) (c) (d) C. S., sec. 692. 


(a) (c) (d) 1860, Act of March 31; 1879, Act of June II. 
(e) 1907, Act. of June 7. 


267 | 
Sa, 


S. D. 


TENN. 


TEX. 
UTAH 


Mike 


VIR. 


WASH. 


W. VA. 
WIS. 
WYO. 


APPENDIX II 267 


(c) (d) Enforceable as are laws for P.C.A.: Crim. Code, 
secs. 135, 130. 


(a) (b) To expose to weather with intent to injure: 1919, 
ch. 150. 


(a) (b) (c) (d) Boys under 14, girls under 16: C. L., secs. 
720X29, 720x30. 


(a) (c) (d) Of child under 10 by person over 16 having 
care of same: P. S., sec. 5723. 


(a) 1908, ch. 282. 
(c) ibid.; 1914, ch. 228; 1920, ch. 186. 
(e) 1914, ch. 228; 1920, ch. 186. 


(a) 1919, ch. 17. 

(c) (d) Or compel to labor for unreasonable time: Ball. 
Code, sec. 7071. 

(e) 1919, ch. 17. 

(a) (c) (d) (e) Code, sec. 4218. 

(c) Under 16: 1909. 


(a) (b) (c) (d) R. S., secs. 2291, 2293, 2208. 


II 


OFFENSES AGAINST CHILDREN FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 


ABANDONMENT, DESERTION, NON-SUPPORT BY PARENT OR 


GUARDIAN 


(a) Abandonment. 

(b) Wilful failure to provide food, care, shelter, etc. 

(c) Dependent or neglected condition of children. 

(d) Sentence for above or contributory delinquency by par- 
ent or guardian may be suspended under bond to observe con- 
ditions imposed by court. 

(e) Failure to comply with such conditions leads to execution 
of sentence. ) 

(£) Forfeited bail or fines of father go to wife or guardian 
of children. | 

(g) Earnings of father while imprisoned go to family. 


268 
ALA. 


ARK. 


ARIZ. 


CAL, 


COLO. 


CONN. 


DEL. 


DIG, 


FLA. 


APPENDIX II [268 


(a) Of child under 16: 1975, no. 498, sec. 1. Parents aban- 
doning children for more than 6 months lose all rights: 
1919, no. 181. 


(g) County in which father is sentenced to hard labor shalt 
pay probation officer $.50 per day to be expended for 
family: 1915, no. 498, sec. I. 


(a) (b) Of wife or legitimate children under 12 by father 
or custodian: 7909. 

(c) TOIL. 

(d) zorr. 


(a) (b) Child under 16; it is deemed abandonment to send 
a child to saloon or house of ill-fame: P. C., secs. 240, 
24I. 

(a) Of child under 14, or falsely obtains admission for 
such to an asylum: 1905, ch. 568; 1909. 

(b) 1905, ch. 568. Or medical attendance: 1975, ch. 374. 

(c) 1909, ch. 133. 

(f) Iorr. 

(g) Not to exceed $1 per day of work: sorr. 

(a) Uniform Desertion Act: rorr. 

(b) For wife and legitimate or illegitimate child (under 16, 
I91I) under 18: Mills Supp., secs. 3021b, c, d, am. by 
I9I5, no. 35. 

(c) 1905, chs. 81, 125. Juvenile courts given jurisdiction: 
1909; I9I5, no. 206. 

(d) (e) Mills Supp., secs. 302Ib, c, d, am. by 1975, no. 35. 

(f) 1975, no. 35. 

(a) Of child under 6: G. S., sec. 1158. 

(b) G. S., sec. 1343. 

(c) 1907, ch. 69. 

(d) G. S., sec. 13433 1907, ch. 69. On failure to comply with 
terms of bond, selectmen of town shall furnish support 
provided for: 1919, ch. 36. 

Court may order payment by person liable for support of 
minor: IQII. 

(a) R. S., vol. 18, ch. 220, sec. 1. 

(b) ibid. Under 16: 1973, ch. 262. 

(d) (g) 1913, ch. 262. 

To expose child under 14 with view to abandonment: 

Code of 1905, sec. 814. 

(a) (b) R. S., secs. 3228, 3236, 3560. 

(d) R. S., sec. 3560, am. by 1913, ch. 6483. 


269 | 


GA. 


IDAHO 


ILL. 


IND. 


IOWA 


KANS. 
KY. 


MASS. 


MICH. 


APPENDIX II 269 


(a) Code, sec. 114. 

(d) 1915, no. I0. 

(a) Of child under 6: P. C., sec. 4693; 1915, ch. 83. 

(b) P. C., sec. 4692; 1915, ch. 83. 

(c) 1905, p. 110, am. by 1907, pp. 231-232. 

(d) rors, ch. 83; see also 1905, p. 110, and 1907, pp. 231-232. 

(a) (b) Of child under 12: S. & C., p. 1226. 

(c) 1899, Act of April 21, am. by 1905, p. 86. 

(d) (e) S. & C., p. 1226. 

See also J. & A., p. 160. 

(a) Burns, sec. 2622; see also sec. 2635. 

(b) Of child under 14: 1973, ch. 358, am. by r9r5, ch. 179; 
I9rs5, ch. 73. 

(c) Burns, secs. 1645-1649. 

(d) (e) 1913, ch. 358, am. by rors, ch. 170. 

(a) (b) Code, sec. 220; 1907, ch. 170. 

(c) 1909. 

(d) (e) Code, sec. 2220; 1907, ch. 170. 

(c) (d) 1907, ch. 177, am. by Ig1IT. 

(a) Of child under 6: Stat., secs. 3255, 3256, am. by 1916, 
ch. 6. Includes pregnant wife: 1922, ch. 19. 

(b) Of child under 14: Stat., secs. 3255, 3256, am. by 1916, 
ch. 6. 

(c) 1907, ch. 177. 

(d) 1907, ch. 177. Sentence suspended under good behavior: 
1916, ch. 6. 

CD) Cay Ces Ley pe 33st 

(b) (d) (e) 1907, ch. 42. 

(g) IOI. 

(a) Of child under 3 by custodian: rgzo. 

(b) P. G. L., art. 27, secs. 69, 70, am. by 1908, ch. 694. 

(c) 1914, ch. 171. 

(d) 1908, ch. 694; 1916, ch. 674. 

(e) P. G. L., art. 27, am. by 1908, ch. 694. 

(a) (b) Of child under 10: R. L., ch. 83, sec. 10, am. by 1905, 
ch. 269. By mother: r909. Appointment of custodian 
shall not be defense for non-support: 1979, ch. 148. 

(c) Bonded to appear in I year: zorr, ch. 456; ror4, ch. 
520; see also 1916, ch. 243. 

(f) 1914, ch. 520. 

(a) Of child under 16: C. L., sec. 7789, am by r92/, no. 114. 

(c) C..L., sec., 11507. 

(d) (e) 1907, no. 44, am. by 1921, no. 114. 

(g) 1907, no. 44. 


270 
MINN. 


MISS. 


MO. 


MONT. 


Ni J. 


APPENDIX II [270 


(a) Of wife and family when children are under 16 or 
unable to support themselves: 911; 1916, ch. 213. 
Power of parents to assign children to institutions re- 
gulated: 2916, ch. 221. 

(b) Under 15: R. L., sec. 4934. 

(c) Under 17: 1907, ch. 92. 

(d) (e) R. L., sec. 4934. 


(a) Of child under 16 by either parent, or pregnant wife by 
husband; failure to support for three months “ pre- 
sumptive evidence of intention to abandon”: 1920, 
chet; 

(b) By either parent: ibid. 

(d) For two years with regular reports to court: ibid. 

(e) ibid. 

(a) (b) Of child under 15: sorr. “ Without regard to 
whether the child was born in lawful wedlock’: 9709, 
ch. 8 Parents of legitimate, legitimized or adopted 
child under 16 criminally liable for abuse or neglect to. 
provide: 1900. 


(a) Of child under 15: z917, ch. 78. 
(b) P. C., secs. 8345, 8346. 


(a) (b) C. S., sec. 2375a, am. by 909. 
(c) 1027, cH. $2. 
(d) (e) 1905, ch. 196. 


Ca) Cb) Jor3, ‘ch: 272, 

(c) Prosecution vested in Juvenile Court: rgrz. 

(d) (e) 1913, ch. 272. 

(a) Of children under 14: P. S., ch. 265, sec. 1. 

(b) Under 4: 1905, ch. 108; see also 1907, chs. I, 71. 

(di) ibid. 

(a) (b) By either parent or person who has control over 
minor, or who refuses to give him proper education: 
1916, no. 453 1917, ch. 61; r9z8, ch. 85. 

(c) 1905, ch. 203. 

(d) With supervision by probation officer; humane society 
must go on bond: 1905, ch. 203; see also 1918, ch. 85. 

(e) 1917, ch. 61; 1918, ch. 85. 

Parents or ne desiring to offer care, ‘coat or 
adoption of child or ward to another through medium of 
press must secure consent of Commissioner of Char. & Cor. 
or be guilty of “cruelty to children”; does not apply to 
state institution or child-placing society: 1920, ch. 180. 


271] 
N. M. 


Ne. 


OKLA. 


ORE. 


PA. 


at: 


Sisk: 
Sit). 


TENN. 


APPENDIX II 271 


Ca). C0. Ly st0.11335; 

(c) 1977,.ch. 85. 

(a) Of child under 14: P. C., sec. 287. 

(b) P. C., sec. 287a; see also sec. 288. 

(c) Under 16: 1910, 

(d) r9I0. 

If all parties consent, court may, in the interest of all 
parties, discontinue proceedings: I9II. 

(a) (b) R., secs. 3335, 3336; see also secs. 180, 181. 

Court may make order on property or labor of convicted 

deserter for support of wife or children: 1917, ch. 259. 

(a) (b) Of child under 15: 1905, ch. 1; see also P. C., secs. 
7172-7174. 

(d) (e) ibid. 

(a) R. S., sec. 6984a; see also R. S., sec. 3110. 

(b) Under 16; R. S., secs. 3140-3142. 

(c) R. S., ch. 6b. 

(d) (e) R. S., secs. 3140-3142. 

(g) 50 cents per day to children under 16: 10913, p. 907. 

(a) (b) Of child under 12: 1975, ch. 149. 

(d) (£) ibid. 

(a) (b) Female children under 18, males under 16: 1917, 
ch. 136. No defense against non-support that the father 
has remarried and has children by this or other marriage: 
1921, ch. 125. 

(d) (e) 1907, ch. 78. 

(g) $1 per day for wife and one child, $.25 per additional 
child; limit $1.75 per day: 1973, chs. 19, 244. 

(a) (b) 1907, Act of May 29. Includes illegitimate child- 
ren: 1917, ch. 290. Abandoned wife may sue husband 
civilly: 7913, no. 97. ‘Courts may assue writs of attach- 
ment against property of deserter: 1913, no. 50. 

(d) (e) When separated from family: 1903, Act of March 13. 

(f) (g) Under supervision of probation officer: 1973, no. 330. 

(a) (b) 1907, ch. 1447, sec. 2. 

(c) Under 17: I9I0. 

(a) (b) (d) rozo. 

(a) (b) Code, secs. 340, 341. 

(c) 1909, ch. 275. 

(a) Of child under 16 a felony: 1907, ch. 56; r915. Each 
day to constitute a separate offense: 909. 

(b) A misdemeanor: 915. 


272 


TEX. 


UTAH 


VI. 


VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 


WIS. 


WYO. 


APPENDIX II [272 


(a) Person who abandons wife or children to be fined as 
vagrant: 1909. 

(b) Under 12: 1907, ch. 62. 

(c) 1907, ch. 100. 

(d) (e) 1907, ch. 62. 

(a) Of child under 6: C. S., secs. 4224, 4225. Sale or other 
disposition of children for money or other thing of 
value a felony: r979, ch. 28. 

(b) Under 16: C. S., secs. 4224, 4225; 1921, ch. 148. 

(c) C. L., secs. 720x37-41. 

(d) C. S., secs. 4224, 4225; 1921, ch. 148. 

(f) (¢g) $1 for each day’s work done by prisoner: I9I7; 
1921, ch. 148. 

(a) (b) (d) r9r5, no. 107; see also P. S., secs. 5722, 5720, 
and r9r9, ch. QI. 

(a) (b) Under 14: rors, ch. 114. 

(c) Code, sec. 3795a, ch. 7. 

(d) Under a probation officer: 19712, ch. 170. 

(b) (c) (d) Under 18: 1907, ch. 103. 

(g) 1913, ch. 28. 

(a) Code, secs. 4216, 4218. Legitimate or illegitimate child 
under 16: 1917, ch. 51. 

(b) (d) (g) Code, secs. 4216, 4218; 1917, ch. 51. 

(a) (b) Legitimate or illegitimate child under 16: zorr. 

(d) On condition of weekly payment for support: tbid. 

(a) (b) Under 15: 1973, ch. 81; 1915, ch. 72. 

(c) With or without bond: #bid. 

(d) (g) «bid. 


Iil 


OFFENSES AGAINST ‘CHILDREN FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 


CoNTRIBUTORY DELINQUENCY 


(a) General statute. 
(b) By parent or guardian. 
(c) Purchasing junk or receiving articles for pawn from 


minor. 


(d) Encouraging minor to gamble or to smoke in public. 


ALA: 


(b) Code, sec. 6460, am. by 1915, no. 506, sec. 10. 
(d) Or allowing him to be at one’s gaming table: Code, sec. 


6989. 


273] 


ARK. 
ARIZ. 
ecules 


COLO. 


CONN. 


DEL. 
D.C, 
FLA. 
GA. 


IDAHO 
ILL. 


IND. 
IOWA 


KANS. 
KY. 


LA. 
ME. 
MD. 


MASS. 


MICH. 
MINN. 


MISS. 
MO. 


MONT. 


APPENDIX II 273 


(b) rgri. 


(b) ror. 
To send or direct minor under 18 to saloon, gambling or 
immoral house: 1907, ch. 204; see also 1905, ch. 568. 
(b) 1907, ch. 155 Juvenile Court given jurisdiction: 1909; 
I9I5, no. 317. 


(b) 1907, ch. 60. 
(d) Inducing minor to procure liquor: 1909. 


(b) 1915, ch. 6909, no. I00. 

(b) 1975, no. 210. 

(d) For adult to game with minor; father has right to pro- 
ceed against such person: Code, secs. 402, 3872. 

(b) Under 18: 1905, p. 110, am. by 1907, pp. 231, 232; 1909. 

(b) 1899, Act of April 21, am. by 1905, p. 8. 

(c) IOI. 

(b) Burns, secs. 1645-1649. 

(c) ror. 

(d) Burns, sec. 2468. 

(a) Or send to improper place: r92r, ch. 238. 

(b) 1907, ch. 177, am. by 9/1. 

(a) IQIO. 

(d) Or to counsel minor under 18 to smoke: Stat., sec. 3580. 

(b) Through careless control: r916, no. 139. 


(b) ror4, ch. 171. Failing to exercise proper guardianship 
or conniving at improper guardianship: 1916, ch. 674. 
(b) By mother: 1909. By parent, guardian or custodian: 
1916, ch. 243. 
(b) 1907, no. 314. 
(b) Under 17: 1907, ch. 92. 
To assist, procure or induce minor to enter saloon: rors. 


(a) Knowingly to contribute to delinquency of child: z921, 
5. B. 247: H. Be 15s: 
(b) 1907, p. 231. 


(b) P. C., secs. 9435-9439. 


274 
NEB. 
NEV. 


N. H.. 
N. J. 


N. M. 
NY: 


N.C. 
N.D. 
OHIO 


OKLA. 
ORE. 


PA. 


Oe Ee 
=f 0 
5. D. 


TENN. 
TEX. 
UTAH 
VI: 
VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 
WIS. 
WYO. 


APPENDIX II [274 


(b) 1909. 
(d) To gamble with a minor: C. L., secs. 4946, 4949. 


(b) 1905, ch. 160. 

(c) 1903, ch. 255. 

(a) 1917, ch. 85. 

(b) r9I0. 

(c) Under 16; P. C., sec. 290. 
(b) 1915, ch. 222. 


(a) 1913, pp. 868-873. 
(b) R. S., ch. 6b. 
(d) To entice to gamble: 1973, p. 9006. 
(b) “ Abetting delinquency”: 1973. 
To induce minor to visit house of prostitution: B. & C., 
secs. 1924-1927. 


(a) 1909. 
(c) 1899, Act of April 11. 


(b) Under 17: r9Z0. 


(a) 1909, ch. 275. 
(d) ibid. 


To entice to enter where intoxicants are sold: 1903, ch. 63. 
(b) 1907, ch. 109. 
(b) C. L., secs. 720X%37-41. 


(a) Under 18: 1920, ch. 186. | 

(b) Under 17: 1970; 1914, ch. 228. 

(b) “To subject child to vicious or immoral influences”: 
1907, ch. 11, am. by 1911, and 1973, ch. 160. 

(b) 1915, ch. 70. 

(b) S. & S., sec. 45811, am. by 1975, ch. 177. 


275] 


APPENDIX II 275 


IV 


OFFENSES AGAINST CHILDREN FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 


EXHIBITIONS AND EMPLOYMENTS 
(Not child-labor ) 


To apprentice, exhibit, or use any minor. 

(a) Where intoxicants are sold. 

(b) On stage. 

(c) For immoral purposes. 

(d) For begging. 

(e) In dangerous business or exhibition. 

(f) For peddling. 

(g) At rag-picking, etc. 

(h) Church, school, musical or other entertainments for 
educational or scientific purposes excepted. 


IND. 


(a) (b) Under 16, (c) (e) 1909. 

(h) 1915, no. 169, sec. 6. 

(a) Or allow to loiter: 1907, ch. 13. 

(d) Or exhibitions in public street by child under 16: P. Gy, 

SeC. 242. 

(b) (ec): (d) (e) Ch) P. C., secs. 272, 273. 
Under 14. 

(a) (b) (c) (e) (h) Mills Supp., secs. 400, 410. 

(a) On pain of revocation of license: G. S., sec. 2682. 

(c) (d) (e) (h) G. S., sec. 1163. 

(b) (c) (d) (e) R. C., vol. 16, ch. 150, secs. 2, 3. 
Under 18. 

(b) (d) (e) Code of 10905, sec. 814. 

(a) 1915, ch. 6918, no. 112. 

(b) (c) (d) Ce) (£) Ch) R. S., sec. 3237. 

(b) (c) Code, secs. 706, 707. 


(a) Under 14: J. & A., p. 223, sec. I. 

(b) (c) (d) (e) (£) (h) Under 14: S. & C., pp. 1262-1264. 

(g) mort. 

Under 15. 

(a) (b)i(c) (d): Suspected place maybe searched: Burns, 
secs, 2623-2627; see also 1921, ch. 132, secs. 22, 23, 24. 


276 


IOWA 
KANS. 


KY. 
LA. 


ME. 
MD. 
MASS. 
MICH. 


MINN. 


MISS. 
MO. 


MONT. 


NEB. 
NEV. 


APPENDIX II [276 


Under 14. 
(b) (d) (e) R. S., sec. 4434. 
Under 18 in any hypnotic or mesmeric exhibition: G. S., sec. 
4433. 
Under 16. 
(c) (d) (e) (£) Stat., sec. 3252. 
(a) (b) (c) (e) R. L., p. 991; 1908, no. 301, sec. 1. 
Does not apply where permitted by Juv. Ct.: ror3, no. 184. 
(a) (b) (c) (d) (Ce) 1905, ch. 123, sec. 9. 
(a) Under 16: P.' Gi, art. 27, secs. 320, 4213 
Under 14. 
(b)) Cd) Ce) PoG, LL.) art27, secs. 2i0s423 
No street vendor nor performer may have a child under 
Si PG. bart sr eec a2. 
(d) R. L., ch. 212, sec. 52; see also sec. 24. 
Under 15 in any public exhibition, (h) R. L., ch. 106, 
secs. 45, 406. 
Under 16. 
(b) (c) (d) Ce) C. L., sec. 5553. 
Under 18. 
(b) (c) (d) (Ce) R. L., sec. 4939. 
Or outside of home between 6 P.M. and 7 A.M., or as 
messenger to house of prostitution: ibid. 


Under 14. 

(a)\(b) (c)'(d) (Ce) (g) Ch) A. S., secs, 2186-2190; 1907, 
p. 86; see also A. S., sec. 2353. © 

(a) Under 16, (h) ; or street exhibitions: P. C., sec. 8347. 

(c) (e) 1907, ch. 67, sec. 13. 

(a) 1903, ch. 103. 

(b) Under 14, (h) P. S., ch. 265, sec. 3. 

Under 18. 

(b) (c) (d) (e) G. S., pp. 1117, 1118 secs. 27-31. 


Under 16, 
(b) (ce) (d) (e) (g) (h) P. C., secs. 291, 292. 

Messenger boys must not be allowed to have any connec- 
tion with saloons or disorderly houses: P. C., sec. 2024. 

In the making of moving-pictures: 1916, ch. 278. 


277 | 


Ni: 
OHIO 


OKLA. 
ORE. 


TENN. 
TEA, 
UTAH 


VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 


WIS. 


WYO. 


APPENDIX II 277 


(b) (c) (d) (e) (f) (h) R. S., secs. 6984, 6085. 
(h) Excepts child that takes part without remuneration: 
IQII; 1913, p. 906. 


Under 16, in any exhibition where fee is charged, with- 
out permission of judge of Juv. Ct.: 1900, ch. 129. 
Under 15. 
(a) (b) (c) (e) 1879, Act of June II. 

Under 18, in any exhibition without consent of parents: 
1901, Act of May 16. 
(c) (d) (e) (f) (g) Ch) 1897, ch. 475, secs. 1, 2. 

Under 16 as acrobat, gymnast, etc., permitted with written 
consent of mayor of city or pres. of town council: ibid. 


(a) (b) (c) (d) 1915, ch. 306. 


Under 14. 
(b) (c) (d) (e) (£) Code, sec. 3795a, cls. 2, 3. 


(a) Or in brewery or bottling establishment: 917. 
(b) (c) (d) (e) Code, secs. 4219, 4220. 
Under 14. 
(c) Ce) S. & B., sec. 45872. 
As paid musician, except with parent, and (f) 1907, ch. 418. 
Under 14. 
(a) (b) (c) (d) (e) (£) (g) (ht) R. SY 


2304; see also sec. 22090. 


2289, 2208, 


secs. 


V 


OFFENSES AGAINST CHILDREN FoRBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 


OBSCENE LITERATURE 


(a) To show, publish, give or sell to minor such literature, 
prints, etc. 
(b) To permit a minor to distribute such. 


COLO. 
CONIN. 
DEL. 
12C; 


MINN. 


MISS. 
MO. 


APPENDIX II [278 


(a) Code, secs. 7427-7429. 
(a) S. & H., secs. 1819-1821, 1824. 
(a) P. C., secs. 283-286. 

To use indecent language before a minor: P. C., sec. 274. 
(a) P. C., secs. 311-314. 

To use indecent language before a child: P. C., sec. 415; 
see also sec. 568. 

To indulge in lewd practice before a child: 1907, ch. 413. 
(a) Mills, secs. 1324, 1327, 1328. | | 
(a) G. S., sec. 1325; see also secs. 1476, 1477. 
(a) R. C., vol. 18, ch. 220, sec. 6. 


(a) Of marking of school places in obscene way by others 
than pupils: R. S., secs. 3540, 3541, 4083. 


(a) Code, secs. 394, 395. 


(a) (b) S. & C., pp. 1312, 1313; see also p. 1335. 
(a) Or expose for sale: 1909, ch. 33. 
Criminal news or stories; Burns, sec. 2359-2361. 
(a) Or introduce into home, or give to minor, or use phono- 
graph for indecent songs: Code, secs. 4951-4958. 
(a) R. S., secs. 2345-2350. Immoral postcards: 1973, ch. 181. 
Minors must be excluded from trials where vulgar evi- 
dence is produced: R. G., sec. 4384. 
(a) Or giving account of crime: Stat., secs. 3660-3744. 
(a) R. L., p. 400. 
(a) (b) R. S., ch. 125, sec: 15. 
(a) And reports of criminal deeds: P. G. L., art. 27, secs. 
338-340. 
(a) Or figures, images, etc.: 1973, ch. 259. 
(a) Sell or furnish to minor: C. L., secs. 5557, 5558; see also 
secs. 11724, 11987(2). 
To use obscene language before a child: C. L., secs. 11737, 
11738. 


(a) (b) Or show in public to minor: R. L., secs. 4954-4957. 
Printed matter devoted largely to criminal news: 1917, 
ch. 242. 


(a) Code, sec. 1292. 
(a) Or criminal news: A. S., secs. 2177, 2180, 2181, 2188. 


279 | 
MONT. 


NEV. 


TENN. 
TEX: 
UTAH 
Vile 
VIR. 


WASH. 


eV 
WIS. 


WYO. 


APPENDIX II 279 


(a) Or criminal news to minor under 16, (b) P. C., secs. 
8391-8393. 

(a) Or criminal news: C. S., secs. 2369, 2370. 

(b) C. S., sec. 2372; see also secs. 2373, 2374. 


(a) (b) Under 16: P. S., ch. 265, secs. 6-8, am. by 19173, 
ch, 31. 


(a) G. S., pp. 1057, 1058, secs. 44, 45; p. 1096, sec. 253. 


CA CDP. Oe secy 317, 

(a) k., .Sec,, 3731. 

(a) (b) Under 18: P. C., secs. 7213-7216; see also secs. 
7206-7209, 7864. 

(a) R. S., secs. 7027; 7027-1, 2, 3, 4, 5; 7028; 7120. 

(a) G. S., secs. 1667-1669; see also sec. 2023. 

(a) Or criminal literature: 1903, p. 67. 


(a) Or give or show: 1887, Act of May 6; see also 1860, Act 
of March 31; 1897, Act of May 12. 
(a) 1900, ch. 752. 
Indecent shows forbidden: r9o00, ch. 745. 
(a) Crim. Code, secs. 206, 297. 


(a) Code, secs. 371-374; see also Code of Crim. Proc., sec. 
238. Moving pictures or indecent slides: z9r3, ch. 241. 


(a) Code, sec. 6770. 

Ca jules Cos art: 305, 

(a) C. L., secs. 4247-4250. 

(a) P. S., secs. 5804, 5895. 

(a) Code, secs. 3791, 3052. 

(a) (b) Ball. Code, secs. 7246, 6860. 
(a) Under 16: ror7, ch. 51. 


(a) Or criminal literature: S. & S., sec. 4590; see also 
S. & B., secs. 4842, 4632. 


280 APPENDIX II [280 


VI 


OFFENSES AGAINST CHILDREN FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 
ADMITTANCE TO RESORTS 


To allow minors to enter, (1) unaccompanied by or without 
consent of parent or guardian. 

(a) Where intoxicants are sold. 

(b) Where obscene plays are performed. 

(c) Where game of chance or playing for wager is in 
progress. 

(d) Theatre, movie-house, dance-hall or show-place. 

(e) House of prostitution. 

(f) Billiard, pool or bowling hall. 


ALA. (c) (£) Code, sec. 7992. 
ARK, (a) S. & H., secs. 1810, 1811. 

(c) S. & H., secs. 1808, 1809, am. by 9/1. 

(f) Or permit minor under 18 to play pool: rgzz. 
ARIZ. (a) (1) Under 16: P. C., sec. 260. 
CAL. (a) Or permit minor under 18 to visit: 1905, ch. 514. 

(d) 1909. 

To furnish minor under 18 with ticket to cockfight: z909. 

COLO. (a) (1), (b) (1), (c) (1), Or any place dangerous to morals: 
Mills, sec. 1352. 

CONN. (a) (1) G. S., secs. 1360, 1395. No person excused from 
testifying, but no such testimony shall be used against 
him: JQIZ. 

(c) (d) G. S., secs. 1360, 1395. 
DEL. (a) (1) Under 18: R. C., vol. 18, ch. 229, sec. 3. 
(b) sbid. 
(c) (1) RF. C., vol. 18, ch. 237. 
(d) R. C., vol. 18, ch. 220, sec. 3. 


D.C 
FLA. (c) Or permit minor to play: R. S., sec. 3575. 
(f) Play or loiter: 7973, ch. 6480. 
GA. (c) To allow minor to play in such: Code, secs. 402, 3872. 


(f) (1) Code, sec. 413. 

IDAHO (a) P. C., sec. 4604, am. by 1909. 
(e) P. C., sec. 4691. 
(f) Under 20: 19173, ch. 123. 


281 | 
ILL, 
IND, 


IOWA 


KANS. 
KY, 
LA. 
ME. 
MD. 
MASS. 


MICH. 


MINN. 


MISS. 


MO. 


MONT. 


NEB. 
NEV. 


Wer. 
N. J. 


APPENDIX II 281 


(a) (1), (Cd) (1) 1907, p. 305. 

(a) Male under 16, female under 17: Burns, sec. 2488. 
Loitering in saloon not to be permitted: Burns, secs. 
8328, 8320. 

(c) (£) Burns, sec. 2475-2477. 

(a) Code, sec. 2448. 

(f{) Code, sec. 5002. 


(f) (1), Staé., sec. 3577. 

(f£) Under 17: 1912, no. 25. 

(a) (b) (c) Under 16: 1905, ch. 123, sec. 7. 

(c) (£) In certain counties: 1916, chs. 140, 205, 479. 

(b) Under 14, to any resort after sunset: R. L., ch. 102, 
sec. 184. 

(e) Under 17: 1907, no. 55, am. by gro. 

(a) (b) (c) (cd) (£) Under 17: 1907, no. 55. 

Where tobacco is sold: 1909. 

(a) 1909. 

(d) Under 18 to dance hall: 1973, ch. 570, sec. 7. 

(e) Under 18, or invite to enter: 1907, ch. 320. 

(f) R. L., sec. 4937; 1913, ch. 572. 

Betting or gambling with minor or permitting at one’s 

tables: Code, secs. I2II, 1212. 

(c) Parents may sue for money lost by minor when gamb- 
ling: oro, H. B. 156. 

(e) To permit female under 18 to enter or remain in bawdy 
house: A. S., sec. 2202. 

(f) (1) A. S., sec. 439; see also sec. 3428. 

(c) (1), (£) (1), Under 18: 10917, ch. 29. 

UE) Cee SSAct 23, 

(a) Or loiter in C. L., sec. 50743; TOIT. 

(c) C. L., secs. 4946, 4949. 

(a) Cr), Cb) Cry; Ce) Gry, Under 162) PF) S;)' ch. 265,)'See. 2, 

(a) G. S., p. 1110, sec. 325. 

(c) (1) Under 16: 1903, ch. 255. 

(d) (1) Manager liable who admits child under 18 unaccom- 
panied in public dance hall or concert saloon, or under 16 
unaccompanied in theatre or moving-picture show: IQIT. 

(f) Fines go to poor fund: 1903, ch. 122. 

(c) Under 18, or pupil, to play in any saloon, drug or to- 
bacco store: I90I, pp. 18, I9, secs. 2, 3; 1903, ch. I19, 
sec. 6. 


282 
N.Y. 


N.C. 
i BP 


OHIO 


OKLA. 
ORE. 


PA. 


Bo 
hy ae 


B.D, 
TENN. 
TEX. 


UTAH 
VT. 
VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 


WIS. 


WYO. 


APPENDIX II [282 


(a) (1) P. C., sec. 290, am. by r9Z0. ae 

(c) Under 1 to reputed house of ill fame or opium deni: 
P. C., sec. 290. 

(d) (1) Except in school, church or educational institution 
not operated for profit: P. C., sec. 290, am. by I9I0. 

(f£) bid. 

(a) (1), (£) (1), Under 18: R., sec. 3729; 1907, ch. 953. 

(f) Under 18, must not be permitted to play or be employed 
in pool, billiard, bowling or card room: 1907, ch. 128; 
see also 1905, ch. 137. 


(a) (1) R. S., secs. 6043—6943-3; see also sec. 4364-21. 
(c) R. S., sec. 6998. 
(e) R. S., sec. 7025. 
(f) R. S., sec. 6998. 


(a) B. & C., secs. 1977, 1924-1927; see also 1909, ch. 79. 

(c) Or allow to loiter in or to play: zbid. 

(£) ibid. 

(a) (1)Under 18, or in any place dangerous to health or 
morals: 1885, Act of May 28. 

(e) Under 16, or opium den: 1907, Act of May 29. 

(f) Under 18: 1905, Act of April 18. 


(d) (1) Boys under 14, girls under 16: 1907, ch. 1467. 

(d) Does not apply to Y.M.C.A. or private homes, where 
playing is social, without fee: r9Z0. 

(a) (1) Pol. Code, sec. 2846. 

(£) (1) Code, secs. 6825-6830. 

(a) r909. 

(f£) (1) 1905, ch. 75. 


Ca) PoSs see. S160. 
(a) (c) (e) (f) 1910; ror4, ch. 228. 
To allow minor to play cards in one’s home without con- 


‘sent of parent or guardian: Ball. Code, sec. 7314. 


(a) Under 18, or any place dangerous for health or morals: 
Code, secs. 4221, 4222. 

(a) (1) S. & S., sec. 1657a, am. by 1909. 

(d) Girl under 17 to dance hall: S. & S., sec. 10574. 

Cf) SS. & By secae7s. 


(b) Or harbor or employ in a brothel: S. S., secs. 2290, 2293, 
am. by 1915, ch. 6. 
(f) (1) 7915, ch. 118. 


283 | 


APPENDIX II 283 


VII 


OFFENSES AGAINST (CHILDREN FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 


SALES TO MINORS 


To sell to minor, (1) unaccompanied by or without consent 
of parent or guardian. | 

(a) Intoxicant. 

(b) Cigarettes, (bb) Tobacco in any form. 

(c) Candy containing liquor. 

(d) Hand-explosive contrivances. 

(e) Toy pistols. 

(f£) Air rifles. 

(g) Firearms or dangerous weapons. 


ALA. 


ARK. 


ARIZ: 


CAL. 


COLO. 


CONN. 


DEL. 


Dk. 
FLA. 


(a) (1) Or furnish, except on prescription of physician: 
Code, sec. 7354. Parent has right of action: Code, sec. 
2467. 

(b) Or furnish, or materials for such: Code, sec. 6466. 

(g) Code, sec. 6896. 

(bb) Or give: S. & H., secs. 1812, 1813; 1899, no. 75, am. 
by 1921, ch. 490. 

(a) (1) Under 16, or give: P. C., sec. 270. 

(bb) Under 21, or furnish: 1905, ch. 36, am. by 1917, ch. 9. 

(a) Under 18: 1905, ch. 514. 

(bb) Under 18: ror. 

(a) (1) Mills, sec. 1353. 

(bb) Or give to minor under 16: Mills Supp., secs. 4t1a, b. 

(d) 1905, ch. 102. 

(a) G. S., secs. 2696, 271I. 

(b) G. S., sec. 1361. 

Gift devices involving chance: G. S., sec. 1404. 

(a) Or procure for: 1907, ch. 145. 

(b) Or furnish, or materials for such, to minor under 17: 
Re Gy vols 19.7eh.. 783! 

(g) rorr. 

(g) Code of 1905, sec. 857. 

(a) R. S., sec. 3552. 

(b) Or furnish, or procure, or materials for such, to minor 
under 18: R. S., sec. 3608; 1907, ch. 5716. 

(g) (1) R. S., sec. 3627. 


284. 
GA. 


IDAHO 


rh, 


IND. 


IOWA 


KANS. 


KY. 


LA. 


ME. 


APPENDIX II [284 


(a) (1) Father has right of action against person who fur- 
nishes such without his permission: Code, secs. 3871, 444. 

(b) Or furnish, or materials for such: Code, sec. 497. 

(g) Code, sec. 344. 


(a) Or eive: B.C, sec. 4710. 
(bb) Or give: P. C., secs. 4767, 4768, am. by 1913, ch. 150. 
(g) Or explosives: 1913, ch. 177. 

To sell poison to minor under 16, except on written order 
of adult: 1905, p. 324, sec. 13. 


(a) Or give, or buy or procure for, without order of parent 
or physician: S. & C., pp. 1590, 1592. 

(bb) (1) Or furnish to minor between 7 and 18, or pefmit 
to smoke on one’s premises: S. & C., p. 1349; 1907, p. 205. 

(e) Toy pistol shooting blank cartridges: 1913, p. 257. 


(a) Burns, secs. 2486, 2487. 

(bb) Under 16, or furnish, or advise to use: Burns, secs, 
2478, 2479. More carefully reenacted in I909. 

(d) (e) (g) Burns, secs. 2346, 2347. 


(a) Or give to, or procure for, except on order of parent 
or physician: 1907, ch. 22. 

(bb) Under 16: Code, secs. 5005, 5006. 

(e) (g) Code, sec. 5004. 


(a) Treating or giving by any but parent, guardian or phy- 
sician: G. S., sec. 3763. 
(bb) Sale or giving away to minor under 21; 1917, ch. 166. 
(e) (gz) G. S., secs. 4431, 4432. 
Drugs to minor under 15: G. S., sec. 2346. 


(a) (1) Stat., sec. 3663. 
(b) Under 18, or furnish such or materials for such: Stat., 
sec. 3580. 
Poison to child under 15 without consent of parent or 
prescription of physician: Stat., sec. 3588. 


(a) Or furnish or obtain for, or allow to loiter in saloon: 
1906, no. 93. 

(b) Or materials for such: R. L., p. 304. 

(g) Concealable: R. L., p. 915. 


(a) Under 16: 1905, ch. 123, sec. 8, am. by 1909. 

(b) Under 16, or give: R. S., ch. 129, sec. 25. 

(f) Under 14: 1917, ch. 302. 

(g) Under 16, except by parents or teachers of marks- 
manship: 909. 


285 | 
MD. 


MASS. 
MICH. 


MINN. 


MISS. 


NEB. 


N. J. 


APPENDIX II 285 


(a) P. G. L., att. 27, sec. 324, am. by z976, ch. 31. 

(bb) (1) Under 15, except as agent of employer; other per- 
son may not purchase for: P. G. L., art. 27, secs. 325-327; 
919, ch. 835. 

(e) (g) Except rifles and fowling pieces: P. G. L., art. 27, 
secs. 328, 308. 

(e) (£) 1909, ch. 102, sec. 92. 

(a) Or give: 1909. 

(bb) Or furnish to minor under 17, except on order of 
parent or guardian: C. L., secs. 11534, 11535. 

(d) (e) Under 13: C. L., secs. 11530-11532. 

(a) Or give: rgrl. 

(bb) Under 18, or furnish: R. L., sec. 4939; 1907, ch. 386, am. 
by 1979, ch. 348. 

(zg) (1) Under 18, without written consent of police officer 
or magistrate: 1917, ch. 244. 


(a) Code, secs. 1758, 1775. Or for transportation co. to 
deliver to minor: 1914, ch. 127. 
(bb) (1) Under 18: Code, sec. 1082. 
(g) Code, sec. 1107. Or for father to allow son under 16 
to carry: Code, sec. 1108. 
Poison: Code, sec. 1328. 


(a) (1) A. S., sec. 2179; see also sec. 2995. 

(b) Under 18, to give or sell to by self or agent: roro, H. 
B. 290. 

(a) Or give, or send a minor to purchase: P. C., sec. 8380; 
1915, ch. 41. 

(bb) Or give: P. C., sec. 8381. 

(a) Or give: C. S., secs. 7157, 7158. 

(bb) Under 18: C. S., secs. 2361, 2362. 

Poison: C. S., sec. 2098. 

(a) 1903, ch. 103. 

(bb) Under 18, except on order of parent or guardian: C. L., 
secs. 1250, 4822-4824. 

(a) 1903, ch. 95, sec. 15. 

(bb) P. S., ch. 265, sec. 5; 1895, ch. 7., sec. I. 

(d) Fire eraekecs over 6 in. x I in. or potash pextring ex- 
plosives: 1907, ch. 87. 

Co} PsS3, Cl 205, secr'd. 

(a) 1906, ch. 114, sec. 10. Or give to minor under 18: 1908, 
ch. 185, sec. 3. 

(e) (1) 1903, ch. 169. 

(g) (1) thid. 


286 


OKLA. 


ORE. 


PA. 


BA, 


=. C, 


S, D. 


TENN. 


APPENDIX II [286 


(a) (bb) (1) Under 18 or any student of public school, or 
give: 1901, pp. 18, 19. 

(a) (bb) Under 18: 1917, ch. 564. 

(g) Under 16: P. C., sec. 400. 

(a) To unmarried minor, to purchase for, or to give except 
as sacrament: F., secs. 3523-3525. 

(b) Under 17, or aid in getting, or materials for such: R., 
secs. 3804, 3805. 

(gz) R., sec. 3832. | 

(a) Or give or treat, except by order of parent or physician: 
Pui sisec, 7Or7, 

(bb) P. C., sec 7338; 1913, ch. 60... 

(a) (1) Or furnish: R. S., secs. 6943—6943-3. 

(b) Under 16, or furnish: R. S., sec. 4364-38. 

(d) (e) Under 16: 1973, p. 906. 

(g) R. S., secs. 6986a, b. 

(a) Or give: r909. 

(b) Or give: C. S., secs. 1454, 1455; see also sec. 1865. 

(a) Or deliver to; penalty, loss of license: 1907, ch. 21. 

(bb) (1) Under 18, or give: B. & C., secs. 1980, 1981; 1917, 
ch. 244. 

(d) Other than firecrackers: 1903, p. 300. 

(g) ibid. 

(a) 1854, Act of May 8; 1881, Act of May Io. 

(bb) z90z, Act of July 10: 1903, Act of April 4, am. by 
1905, Act of March 16. 

(a) G.' ZL.) ch. 102, ‘secs. 13, 48. 

(d) Nor blank cartridges: 1905, ch. 1244. Firecrackers of 
other than gunpowder to be neither sold nor used: 
1896, ch. 342. 

(a) Or furnish: 1907, pp. 470, 480, secs. 15, 47, 49. 

(b) Or furnish, or materials for such; half fine goes to in- 
former: Crim. Code, sec. 320. 

(e) Or caps or cartridges for same: Crim. Code, sec. 610, 
am. by 1903, p. 123. 

(a) 1909, ch. 247; 1973, ch. 256. 

(bb) (1) Under 21: 1977, ch. 153. 

(a) Or furnish: 1903, ch. 63; see also Code, secs. 6785, 6786. 

(bb) (1) Under 17: 1905, ch. 2; see also Code, sec. 6703; 
1897, ch. 30; 1903, ch. 208. 

(g) Code, sec. 6702. 

Poison, without order of parent or guardian, to child 

under 10: Code, sec. 6740. 


287 | 
TEX, 


UTAH 


Vi 


VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 


WIS. 


WYO. 


APPENDIX II 287 

(b) (1) Or give, or deliver; disposition of liquor made to 
minor by agent shall be deemed act of principal: 1907, 
ch. 116, am. by 1900. 

(a) Or furnish, or procure for: C. L., sec. 1249. 

(bb) Under 18, or opium or narcotic: C. L., sec. 4469. 

(e) (g) Under 14, or give: C. L., sec. 4281. 

CaxeP iS A S180; 

(bb) (1) Or furnish: P. S., secs. 5903, 5904, am. by 1912, no. 
235. 

(c) 1906, no. 50. 


~ (a) School pupil, or procure for: Code, sec. 3828. 


(bb) (d) (e) (g) Under 12, or furnish: Code, sec. 3828a. 


(a) (1) Under 21: Ball. Code, secs. 7313, 7315, am. by19I9, 
chi.17. . 

(bb) Ball. Code, sec. 7317; 1907, ch. 148. 

(d) (e) Under 16: Ball. Code, sec. 7324. 

(a) Unless by prescription: Code, sec. 933. 

(bb) Under 16, or opium, or to furnish: Code, sec. 4402; 
1913, ch. 16, To sell tobacco, cigarettes or weapons to 
inmates of reform school: Code, sec. 1787. 

(g) Code, sec. 4338. 

(a) “ Whether upon the written order of parents or in any 
manner whatsoever”: 1900. 

(bb) S. & B., sec. 4608e. 

(c) Or drug: 1907, ch. 168. 

(d) (e) S. & B., sec. 43978. 

(a) (bb) Under 16: R. S., secs. 2292, 2293. 

(g) Stat., sec. 5900. 


Vill 


OFFENSES AGAINST CHILDREN FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 


CARNAL ABUSE 


Of female under A yrs. by male over B yrs., a felonious 
offence of high degree, punishable under extreme provisions 


for rape. 


ALA. 


ARK, 
ARIZ. 


A=12, B=16: Code, sec. 7699. 

A= between 12 and 16; boy under 16 excepted: 1015, 
no. 97. 

A= 16: 1899, no. 12; see also S. & H., sec. 1456. 

A=17, B=14: P. C., secs.' 230, 231; see also secs. 236, 


238. 


288 
CAL. 


COLO. 


CONN. 
DEL. 


DAC. 
PLA, 


GA. 
IDAHO 


ILL. 


IND. 


IOWA 


KANS. 


BY, 
LA. 


APPENDIX Il [288 


A=18: P..C., sec. 261, am. by 1073, chy iees7ece cause 
P, C., secs. 262, 266, 277. 

A=18, B= 18; if male is under 20, sentence may be com- 
muted to commitment to state reform or industrial school: 
1907, ch. 165; see also Mills, secs. 1325, 1326, 1330, and 7905, 
ch. 94. 

See G. S., secs. 1149, 1310, and 1907, ch. 175. 

A= 18: 1895,:ch. 127.. A==7: R. C., ch. 427) seen0. 

Lascivious playing when A= 16: 1895, ch. 126; see also 
1905, ch. 203. 

To harbor a girl under 15 for prostitution: R. C., vol. it 
ch. 686. 

A= 16: Code of 1895, sec. 808; see also secs. 812, 813. 

A= 18 of previous chaste character: R. S., sec. 3521, am. 
by r9r5, ch. 6974; see also R. S., secs. 3221, 3222. 

See Code, secs. 93, 94, 98. 

A=18 B=14: P. C., secs. 4911-4914; see also secs. 
4680, 4690. 

A=15, B17: 1907, p. 266; see also 1905, pp. 162, 164, 
end J. 4 op. 420. 

A= 16: Burns, sec. 2250; see also secs. 2354-2356. 

B=17 with inmate of industrial school for girls; life 
sentence when girl is under 12: 1913, ch. 95. 

A= 18: Code, sec. 4760. 

Lewd act of person over 18 with child under 13: 1907, 
Ch t7 3: 

A=I8: G. S., sec. 2107; see also secs. 2108-2112, 2307, 
4435. 

Male or female under 18: 1922, ch. 17. 

A= btw. 12 and 18, B=17: 1908, no. 84; ror2, no. 192. 

Taking indecent liberties with child under 16: r972, no. 
202. 

Person over 21 taking indecent liberties with any child 
under 16: 1973, ch. 62. 

A= 14; also A= btw. 14 and 16, B18: P. G. 1 art. 27, 
secs. 360, 370. 

A= 16s RT ch, 207; Sec.i23: 

Aj==16:°C.L.) sees. 11480; 11403: 

A=14, B=14; also to debauch child under 15, or to 
take girl under 17 to house of prostitution: C. L., secs. 
TI710, 11725. 

Marriage of girl under 16 prohibited and made void: 
I9I9, no. 352. 


289 | 
MINN. 


MISS. 
MO. 


MONT. 


NEB. 


NEV. 
N. H. 
Ni; 

N.M. 


Nix. 
N.C. 
N.D. 


OHIO 


OKLA. 


ORE. 
PAS 
Reh 
3... 


5. Di, 


TENN. 


APPENDIX II 289 

A=18: R. L., sec. 4927, am. by 1909; see R. L., secs. 
4920, 4927, 4932. 

A=12: 1908, ch. 171; see also Code, secs. 1025-1081. 

Age of consent 18; rape under 15: 1913, p. 218. 

Aas 1S 1073.) chi 710. 

Lewd act by person over 18 with child under 16: 1913, 
ch. 59. 

Chaste girl under 18, by male over 18: C. S., sec. 2061; 
see also secs. 2260, 2290. 

Ae Ta) Bits: C.. Li, sec: "4008. 

Enticing female child: P. S., ch. 272, sec. 8. 

A= 16: 1905, chs. 157, 159; see also 1906, ch. 65. 

A=14, B=14: C. L., sec. 1090; see also secs. 1094, 1095, 
1349. 

With girl under 16 of unsound mind, or under influence 
of intoxicant: 1915, ch. 51. 

A= 18: P. C., sec. 278; see also secs. 282, 303. 

“Virtuous ” female between 10 and 14: R., sec. 3348. 

A= 15, B= 145 100}, ch. 140; ‘see’ also'P..C.) secs: 7157; 
7158, 7161, 7162, 7165, 7167. 

Pesta? Fie 0 Sec. O817. 

A= 16: R. S., sec. 1816; see also sec. 7022. 

A=ziI8: R. S., sec. 6824. 

Pieper e107 §. ; 

A=14, B=14: also female between 14 and 16 of pre- 
vious chaste character: G. S., secs. 1818, 1819, 1821, 1822, 
1825, 1826. 

A=16, B=16: B. & C., sec. 1760; see also sec. 1928, and 
1907, ch. gl. 

A= 16, of good repute: 1885, Act of May 28; 1887, Act 
of May 19; see also 1860, Act of March 31. 

Pam 103-G. I... che 281, 

Age in case of child abduction, 18: r909. 

A=14; and under 16, by male over 14, after abduction: 
Crim. Code, secs. 287, 288. 

' A=18; 1907, ch. 11. B==14: Code, secs. 326-334; see 
also 1909, ch. 255. 

Age of abduction 18: r909. 

A=1I2; from 12 to 21 a felony; evidence as to female’s 
lack of chastity admissible if over 14; no conviction when 
female over 12 is lewd or kept: rorr. 


290 
TEX. 


UTAH 


vo 
VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 
WIS. 


WYO. 


APPENDIX II [290 


A=15, B=14: P. C., arts. 633-640; see also arts. 630, 
967, 969, am. by 1903, ch. 136. 


A = btw. 13 and 18: C. L., sec. 4221; see also sec. 4223. 
Indecent assault on male or female under 14, distinguished 
from rape or attempt to commit rape, a felony: 1909. 


A= 16: 1915, no. 103. 

A=14: Code, sec. 3680; see also sec. 3678. 
A=18: Ball. Code, sec. 7062; see also 1907, ch. 35. 
A= 16: 1920, ch. 90, 

A= I8, previously chaste: S. & S., sec. 4580. 

Or to take lewd liberties with such: r915, ch. 611. 


IX 


OFFENSES AGAINST CHILDREN FORBIDDEN UNDER PENALTY 


GA. 


IND. 


IOWA 
KANS. 


MASS. 


MINN. 


MO. 


NEV. 


N.H. 


Nex: 


MISCELLANEOUS 


Indigent orphan may be separated from guardian if 
cruelly treated: Code, sec. 2543. 

Corporal punishment of minor by employer forbidden; 
minor may claim damages: Code, sec. 2620. 

To encourage immoral practice with ward of Industrial 
Girls’ School: 1973, ch. 237. 

Abducting child under 16: rorz. 


Superintendent of Public Instruction must censor mov- 
ing picture films: 1973, ch. 294. 
Bound-out girls from industrial school are discharged 


from all obligation for service if misused or cruelly treated: 
R. L., ch. &%, sec. 42. 


Important illegitimacy statutes: 917, chs. 210, 211, 220, 
231. 

Masters punishable for neglect of apprentices: A. S., sec. 
1857. 

Children not to be allowed to play nickel-in-slot machines: 
1907, ch. 212. 

Cities and towns may have curfew law for minors under 
16; parents responsible for infractions: 1973, ch. 172. 

Greater N. Y. charter amended to permit appointment of 
30 police women “for moral protection of women and 


“minors”: 1920, ch, 509. 


291] APPENDIX II 291 


Sri Only licensed physician, without consent of parent, may 
hypnotize a minor: I9JII. 


VIR. Minor convicted of misdemeanor may be punished by 
stripes in lieu of fine or imprisonment: Code, sec. 3902a. 


WYO. To mesmerize minor for show, or for other purpose, 
except with consent of parent for medical purposes: 10173, 
ch. 87. 


xX 
DISPOSITION OF DEPENDENT AND NEGLECTED CHILDREN 


Such children may be separated from those in control and 
be committed by court to 

(a) State home, (b) County home, (c) Proper private 
family home; | 

(d) If necessary they may be committed to hospital for care 
and treatment; 

(e) They may be placed in family home by children’s 
agency, (f) Or by such in proper private institution. 

(g) Bound-out children must be guarded from neglect and 
cruelty by those responsible for binding out. 


ALA, Home of child preferred; if no parents, then to (a); may 
be apprenticed; foster home must adopt child: 1975, no. 506. 
ARK, To reform schools or to suitable homes by county court: 
1907, no. 237. 
Males 17, females 18, (a) (c) (d) (f£) sor. 
ARIZ. At discretion of court: 1905, ch. 16. 
CAL. At discretion of court: P. C., sec. 273d. 


(g) 7905, ch. 418. 


COLO. (a) Mils Supp., secs. 422a-v. 
Board of Control has full discretion in keeping dependent 
or neglected children in institution or returning to parents 
or guardian: 1973, ch. 50. 


CONN. Between 4 and 18, (b) until transferred to private home 
or to orphan asylum: G. S., secs. 2788-2795, 2805, and 1907, 
ch, 108. 


Dependent minors must not be kept in almshouses: G. S., 
S€CS. 2792, 2793. 


292 
DEL. 


Du, 
FLA. 


GA. 


IDAHO 


ILL. 
IND. 
IOWA 


KANS. 
NY: 


LA. 


MASS. 


APPENOIX TVS [292 


Guardian, asylum or home: R. C., vol. 16, ch. 150, sec. 4; 
see also vol. 18, ch. 229, sec. 2. 
(g) Child-placing agencies may remove child; refusal to 
deliver child after 3 days’ notice a misdemeanor: 1919, 
ch. 201, am. by 1921, ch. 50. 


Probate Court may bind out: Code of 1905, sec. 411. 


May be bound out by county judge: R. S., secs. 2639, 2640. 

Under 17, (a) (b) (c) (d) (e) (Cf) BR. S.. sec. Sts) ane 
by Iori. 

To charitable society, institution or guardian: Code, secs. 
2501-2505. 

Between 4 and 14, to undenominational home: 1904, p. 93; 
see also Code, vol. ii, p. 200, sec. 5. 


Private society may receive neglected minor under 18: 
1909; see also 1919, ch. 161. 


Under 15, to guardian or institution: Burns, sec. 2628. 
Bound out as apprentice to proper person: Code, secs. 
3246-3248. 
(g) Code, secs. 3255, 3256. 


Under 16 at discretion of court; (d) Stat., sec. 3253. 
(e) (g) By county boards of children’s guardians (also 
“vicious and incorrigible ”): Stat., secs. 3274-3280, 5193. 
At discretion of court: R. S., p. 1055. 


(a) (c) Of same religious faith: 1915, ch. 320. 

Parents have right of appeal in cases of dependent child- 
ren to institutions: 1909. 

No child under 16 to almshouse: ror5, ch. 320. 


(a) Or other institution; (c); Court may remove: 1914, ch. 
17i: 
(£) Under 18: 1908, ch. 626. 
Child under 6 months may not be separated from mother 
and put into institution without court order or consent of 
physician or of Bd. of St. Aid & Char.: 1916, ch. 210. 


Truant officers and officers of poor must make diligent 
search for such and make temporary provision: 1904, ch. 356. 
(c) Not to be kept in almshouse in any but exceptional 

cases: R. L. ch. 81, secs. 5-7, 28, am. by 79173, ch. 117. 
(g) And proper physical care: R.-L. ch, 155, sec. 10. am. 
by r909. 


293] 
MICH. 


MINN. 


MISS. 
MO. 


MONT. 
NEB. 


NEV. 


N.H. 


N. J. 


APPENDIX Il 293 


(a) Under 16, or with guardian or indentured with family: 
C. L., secs. 5563-5567; see also 1903, no. 143, am. by 1907, 
no, 301, and 1973, nos. 263, 300. 

(g) May be returned to mother or sent to state institution 
if ill-treated: C. L., secs. 5568-5570. 

Under no condition to be kept in almshouse: C. L., sec. 

55506. 

(a) Under 17; temporary, then placed in homes: FR. L., sec. 
1941, 1947, am. by 1969. 

(c) Of same religious faith: 1909. 

(e) Under 12, or adoption or otherwise with powers of legal 
guardian; religious education not to be dictated; family 
must be of same faith; agency may visit and investigate 
child, and demand return: 19173, ch. 314, am. by J915, 
ct OT. 


See 1916, ch. IIT. 


(a) (c) 1973, p. 13T. 
(a) Dep. and def. children: z9gz7. 

Bur. of Children created in St. Bd. of Char. & Cor. to 
supervise treatment of dep. and neg. children; between 2 
and 18, not to be in almshouse except temporarily with 
parent: 1913, p. 131. 


(e) IIT. 


(a) Under 16, (e) 1909. . 
Placing out work done under license by St. Bd. of C. & C., 

which keeps full record and inspects: 1903, ch. 197. 

(a) 1913, ch. 243. 

(g) By county commissioners: C. L., sec. 628. 

Under 17, (c) (d) (e) (f) 1907, ch. 125, secs. 13, 14. 
To St. Bd. of Char., or approved home-finding agency: 

1917, ch. 74. 

St. Bd. of Ch. Guar. places children in homes: 1899, ch. 

165, am. by 1902, ch. 160. 

To guardian or children’s society: 1906, ch. 84. 
May not be committed to charitable institution under con- 

trol of religious denomination: 1917, ch. 226. 

(e) State Home for ‘Girls may parole and place in private 
home any girl of school age; home pays board and may 
send capable girls to higher institution of vocational 
and educational training: 7917, ch. 46. 


“Indigent and orphan” to authorized charitable institu- 
tions; religious proselyting guarded against: 1915, ch. 36. 


294 


TENN. 
We 
UTAH 


VT. 


VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 
WIS. 
WYO. 


APPENDIX II [294 

Under 16, court may commit to any proper institution: 
P. C., sec. 291. Not to be sent to almshouse as pauper, nor 
committed to such or to jail: C. & G., p. 607, sec. 2; p. 2712, 
sec. 56. 

Unlawful to separate a child under 6 mo. from mother 
to place in institution without consent of county health 
officer and clerk of court: 1917, ch. 59. 

May be continued at home under probation or (a) (c) 
(d) (£) 1973, ch. 68. 


(b) (c) Under 18: 1913, pp. 889-803. 
“ Bureau of Juvenile Research” to determine disposition 
of children: 7913, p. 175. 
(c) Boys under 15, girls under 16: G. S., secs. 687-680. 
(g) B. & C., sec. 5300. 


(e) (f) 1897, ch. 475, sec. 3. 


Under 18, (a) (b) (c) (d) Parents may be required to 
contribute; religious preferences taken into account: I9I5, 
ch. II9. 


(c) (£) Under 16: 1907, ch. 65. 
(c) Girls under 16, boys under 14: C. L., sec. 720x290. 
Cz) Co see, v7. 
Under 16, (a) (c) (d) (e) z9r5, no. 92; 1919, ch. QI. 
Town Overseer of Poor may not place for more than 20 
days in institution not approved by St. Bd. of Char.; does 
not apply to orphanage or home for dep. children: r921, no. 
220. 
Dep., del., or neg. children under 18 to St. Bd. of Char. 
or chartered children’s agency; under 12 (d) (e) (f): 1914, 
ch. 350. 


(a) (c) (d) (e) (£) rors, ch. 78. 
‘Under 16, (a) (b) (c) or on probation: r9r3, ch. 481. 


Under 16, to child-caring home, or (e) of same religious 
faith: 2915, ch. 99. 

Cruelly treated children may be committed to guardian 
or to asylum, or, if possible and wise, may be returned to 
parents: R. S., secs. 2206, 2297. 


295 | APPENDIX II 295 


XI 
REGULATION OF INSTITUTIONS CARING FOR CHILDREN 


(a) Such must be licensed or approved by the requisite 
state authority. 

Where the life or health of child is permitted to be en- 
dangered : 

(b) The children may be removed from the custody of such 
by proper authority. 

(c) Such authority may dispose of the children. 

(d) Any improperly conducted institution or home may be 
closed as a public nuisance. 


ALA, (a) By the Child Welfare Department: 1979, no. 457. 

ARK. 

ARIZ. . 

CAL. (a) St. Bd. of Char. supervises: ror. 

COLO. (b) (c) (d) Mills. Supp., sec. 412b. 

CONN. (a) Infant boarding houses by Conn. Hum. Soc., selectmen, 
and st. bds. concerned: G. S., ch. 152; 1903, ch. 22. 

DEL. (b) Bd. of Char. may remove, (c) 7921, ch. 50. 

D.C, ig he 


FLA. 

GA. 

IDAHO 

ILL, 

IND. (a) Burns, sec. 1639. Infant boarding houses: r909, ch. 154. 

Bd. of St. Char. may appoint agents to supervise children 
in homes and institutions and provide temporary detention 
homes: 1973, ch. 263. 

IOWA 

KANS. 

ICY, 

LA. 

ME. (a) (b) ror5, ch. 320. Everyone receiving two or more 

children comes under act: 1917, ch. 149. 
MD. 


MASS. (a)R. L., ch. 83, secs. I-19. 
(b) By agent of St. Bd. of Char.: R. L., ch. 83, secs. 26-28. 


296 
MICH. 
MINN. 


MISS. 
MO. 


MONT. 


NEB. 


NEV. 
N.H. 
ON Say y 
N. M. 
NY. 
NOC. 
Nid. 
OHIO 
OKLA. 
ORE. 
PA, 
aie 
9.C. 

>. D. 
TENN. 
TEX. 


UTAH 
VT. 


VIR. 


WASH. 
W.VA. 


WIS. 


WyYo. 


APPENDIX II [296 


(a) 1919, no. 136. 
Persons permitted to receive, secure homes for, or other- 
wise care for children must keep full record: 1979, ch. 51. 


(a) Maternity homes and infant boarding houses: 
Placing-out societies: 1913. 


I9II. 


(a) Infant boarding houses: 79/J. 
(a) 1975, ch. 210. 


(a) S. P.C..C. empowered to inspect: P. C., sec. 288. 


(a) Infant boarding houses: I9gJI. 
(b) (c) Infant boarding houses: 1897, ch. 464. 


(b) Corporal punishment in state school only as last resort; 
must be no bodily injury: 1913, ch. 6, sec. 15. 


(a) All houses or institutions must keep a record open to 
inspection by authorities: 1972, no. 132. 


(a) Subject to inspection by St. Bd. of Ch. Guar.: 1927, 
ch. 134. 

(a) Open to inspection: r9r4, ch. 350. 

(d) Officers shall be punished: S. & B., sec. 4380. 

(a) Must receive annual certificates and make reports to 
St. Bd. of Char.: 1915, ch. 99. 

(b) (c) R. S., sec. 2300. 

(d) 7975, ch. go. 


297 | 


APPENDIX II 297 


XII 


S. P. C. C.s AND HUMANE SOCIETIES 


(a) May be appointed guardian of cruelly treated or ne- 
glected minor by court. 

(b) May receive custody of same on application to court. 

(c) Agent may not arrest without warrant. 

(d) Fines for cases prosecuted go to society. 


ALA, 


ARK. 
ARIZ, 
OAL. 


COLO. 


CONN. 
DEL. 


DiC. 
FLA. 


GA. 
IDAHO 
ILL. 
IND, 


IOWA 


Boards of county com. may enforce laws to prevent 
cruelty to children; they shall be vested with powers of 
deputy sheriffs: ro7r. 


(a) Under 14, (c) 909. 


(d) Such corporations operate under same arrangements as 

do S. P. C. A.s (vide supra, p. 259): P. C., sec. 273d. 
Police commissioner can grant agents police powers in 

cities of Ist Class: 1909. 

(a) Under 14, Col. St. Bur. of C. & A. Prot.; (b) But may 
not be required so to act: Mills Supp., sec. 412b; for 
powers of Bur. vide supra, p. 259. 

Conn. Hum. Soc. deals with both children and animals; 

vide supra, p. 259. 

(d) R. C., vol. 16, ch. 477, sec. 2. 

St. subsidizes Del. S. P..C.C.: R. C., vol. 18, ch. 220, sec. 6. 


(c) Peace off. may arrest minor under 16 without warrant: 
S.P.C.C. agents have powers of peace off.: R. S., sec. 
3158. 


(a) 19719, ch. 161. 

(d) 53. C.ypp. 1413,: 1404. 

(a) Under 15, (b) Officers have police powers: Burns, secs. 
2629, 2632. 

(c) Cities of 1st Class shall appoint 3 members of police 
force hum. off.: 909. 


(d) Apportioned among hum, soc. of county according to 
membership: 1973, ch. 103. 
(a) Powers may be revoked if trust is abused; under super- 


vision of St. Bd. of Control: Code, ch. 8, title 16, am. by 
1902, ch. 133. 


298 
KANS. 


KY. 


LA. 


ME. 
MD. 
MASS. 


MICH. 


MINN. 


MISS. 
MO. 


MONT. 


NEB. 
NEV. 
N.H. 
N. J. 


N. M. 


AS 
va 


APPENDIX II [298 
On application of S.P.C.C., court may appoint agent 
for protection of children; public officials must aid soc. in 
enforcing laws: G. S., secs. 4436-4439. 
(a) (d) Officers of S.P.C.C. have police powers: Stat., 
Secs. 3257, 3258. 
(a) (d') 1908, no. 83. 

La. S.P..C..C. may prosecute parents; officers may serve 

as peace off, in cities: R. L., p. 1055. 
(a) (c) Agents may serve in counties to which appointed 
by Gov. and council: 2905, ch. 123, am. by z915, ch. 320. 
See 1904, ch. 77, am by 1906, ch. 78. 
(a) Under 14: R. L., ch. 83, secs. 29-35. 
(c) Agents may be appointed by Gov. for 3 yr. term: 1903, 
ch. 333. 
(a) 1909. 

Agents may have police powers; in incorporated cities, 
they must be authorized by police officials: C. L., sec. 8418; 
see also secs. 8419-8425. 

Minn. S. P..C. constituted a St. Bd. of C. & A. Prot.: 1905, 
ch. 274. 


(a) Neg. and del. children under 16, (b) (c) (d) Officer of 
hum. soc. may act as probation officer: 1907, p. 217. 
Mont. Bur. of (C. & A. Prot.: 1903, ch. 115. 
May appoint 6 deputies; monthly reports of persons pro- 
secuted: I9QIT. 


(a) Temporarily: C. S., secs. 1747-1740. 


(a) (b) (Cc) BP. L., ch. 178, secs. 15, 16,17. 

May be incorporated to prevent cruelty, establish 
schools, erect and maintain asylums, receive custody of 
children, enforce laws, etc.: G. S., pp. 1720-1722, secs. 42-49. 
(a) (b) (d) G. S., pp. 1718-1720, secs. 33-40. 


Officers are peace officers: P. C., sec. 688. May appear 
in court without belonging to bar: rgzo. 
(d) P. C., sec. 203. 

Bd. of Co. Sup. may appropriate money for S. P. C. C.: 
IQII. 


299 | 
OHIO 


OKLA. 


TENN. 
TEX. 
UTAH 


Wits 
VIR. 


WASH. 


W.VA. 


WIS. 


WYO. 


APPENDIX II 299 
Ca) R.'S 3) secs: 3725-1," 2, 
(b) Must supervise where placed: 1973, p. 876. 


(a) Under 14: B. & C., secs. 3605-3600. 

(a) (b) Officers have powers of peace off.; cities of Ist 
and 2nd class may aid by appropriations: 1879, Act of 
June 11; 1887, Act of May 25. 

Subject to state inspection: 2903, Act of March 5. 


(a) Under 16, “shall”; society may then deliver child 


under court order: G. L., ch. 115, sec. 8. 
(d) 1897, ch. 475, sec. 4. 
State may appropriate: G. L., ch. 115, sec. 8. No recog- 
nizance for costs: IQIO. 


All children’s associations subject to county inspection and 
supervision: C. L., sec. 720x36. 


(a) Dep., neg. or del. children under 14; may control dur- 
ing minority, or place in homes, or apprentice, or send to 
ref. inst.: Code, secs. 3795a, cls. 4, 5, 6; sec. 3795b. 

Off. have powers of peace off.: 1908, ch. 348. 


(a) Under 16, (b) Children remain in custody until placed 
in inst. or private home: Code, secs. 489, 493; see also 
secs. 2619-2630, and 1907, ch. 40. 

County or city may appropriate not exceeding $1200 for 
work of S. P..C.C.: r9009.. 

Wis St. Hum. Off.: 1919, ch. 359. 
(a) Under 14: R. S., sec. 2301. 
(d) Wyoming Hum. Soc.: R. S., sec. 2204. 

Wyo. St. Bd. of C. & A. Prot. 


XIII 


CHILDREN’s CODE COMMISSIONS 


(a) Children’s Code Commission appointed by Severrions 
(b) Children’s Code Commission provided for by legislative 


= Teg 


MASS. 
MICH. 
MINN. 


MISS. 
MO. 
MONT. 
NEB. 
NEV. 
N. H. 
Neo 

N. M. 


APPENDIX II [300 


(b) “ Child Welfare Commission”, 1919, ch. 285, sec. I, 2. 
(a) r978. x 
(b) “‘Reconstruction Commission of the State of Del”.: 
1919, ch. 66. 
Committee of five appointed by Att. Gen.: 
“Children’s Code Commission ” 
sioners of D.C.: 1920. 
(b) “ Children’s Code Commission”: 1923, no. 155, ch. 9273. 
(b) “ Georgia Children’s Code Commission”, 1922, no. 300, 
Dp. 71. 


IQI5. 
appointed by Commis- 


(b) “Commission on Child Welfare and Social Insurance”, 
1919, ch. 197, p. 771. 


(a) “ Children’s Code Committee”: 1918, 1920. 
(b) “Children’s Code Commission”: 1920, ch. 
“Kentucky Child Welfare Commission ”: 


193, P. 725- 
1922, ch. 107. 


(a) “Children’s Code Commission”: 1922. 

(b) “Child Welfare Commission”: 1917, no. 203. 
(a) “Child Welfare Commission”: r916. 

(b) Joint Senate and House Committee: 1917, p. 874. 


(a) “Children’s Code Commission”: 1915; 1917; I9IQ. 
(a) “Committee to Standardize Children’s Laws”: 1917. 
(b) “ Children’s Code Commission”: 1919, ch. 178. 

(b) “ Children’s Commission”: 1973, ch. 72. 


301 | APPENDIX Il 301 


NX, (b) “ State Commission to Examine Laws Relating to Child 
Welfare”: 1920, ch. 669. 
N.C. 
N: D. (b) “ Children’s Code Commission”: 1921, ch. 29. 
OHIO (b) “ Commission to Codify and Revise the Laws of Ohio 
Relative to Children”: IQII, p. 123. 
Laws suggested by Commission passed en bloc: 1913, pp. 
864-914. 
OKLA.  (b) “Children’s Code Commission”: r9z9, ch. 58. 
ORE. (a) “Child Welfare Commission”: 1913; I9I5. 
(b) Committee: 1917, Sen. Res. no. 21, p. g41. “ Oregon 
Child Welfare Revision Commission”: r919, ch. 299. 
PA. (b) “ Commission to Suggest Revisions and Amendments to 
the Statutes Which Relate to Children”: 7923, no. 411. 


Raid: 
S)Cy (a) “ Child Welfare Commission”: 7919. 
S. D. (b) “State ‘Child Welfare Commission” with powers 


broadly interpreted so as to include suggestion for 
legislative revision: Rev. Code (1919) sec. 2., ch. 134. 


TENN. (a) “Child Welfare Commission”: 1920. 
TX (a) “Texas Child Welfare Commission”: rgz9. 
Ay . (b) “ State Welfare Commission”: 1921, ch. 56, secs. 1-6. 


VIR. (a) “Children’s Code ‘Commission of Virginia”: ro2z. 
WASH. 

W.VA. (b) “State Child Welfare Commission”: ro2r, ch. 135. 
WIS. (a) “ Child Welfare Commission”: 1918. 


WYO. 


APPENDIX III 


Recommendations of the special committee on Animal Trans- 
portation of the American Humane Association, reported at 
the Forty-First Annual Convention in 1917: 

First—The revocation of the amendment of June 29, 1906, 
to the 28-hour law whch extended the time of confinement in 
the cars to 36 hours on the request of the owner or person in 
custody of the shipment. If this was done it would require 
all live-stock shipments to be unloaded for food, rest and water 
every 28 hours. The Department of Agriculture should be 
given power to issue and enforce rules and regulations con- 
sistent with and to insure the effective enforcement of the act. 

This would restore the law to where it stood for 33 years. 
prior to 1906. Shippers, stockmen and commission men admit 
that 28 hours is long enough. So do the government officials. 
and many railroad men. Experience has shown that exactly 
the same conditions occur as to reaching the destination within 
the 36-hour limit, and similar circumstances would be met 
with were the legal time extended to 50 hours. 

Second—A minimum speed limit should be fixed for the 
running time of cars between the hour of loading and the hour 
of unloading. Live stock should have the right of way over 
the dead freight and empty cars. With a minimum running 
time fixed at 16 miles per hour, and it is conceded that such 
speed is reasonably within the capacity of the railroad to main- 
tain, a distance of nearly 450 miles could be covered in 28 
hours, while at the rate of 10 miles per hour only 360 can be 
traversed in the 36 hours which the present law permits. 

Third—The Department of Agriculture should be given the 
power to inspect the waybills and to examine any and all 
accounts, records and memoranda kept by the carriers relating 

302 [302 


303 | APPENDIX III 303 


to the transportation of cattle in interstate commerce. It has 
been shown through prosecutions made by the government 
that waybills are frequently falsified so that from one to 12 
hours are gained by the railroad in the time allowed for ship- 
ment. Such a bill was before the last Congress and deserves 
the support of humane societies to secure its enactment at the 
next session of Congress. 

Fourth—Poultry transportation should be under the control 
of the Department of Agriculture. The law should prescribe 
in general terms the conditions under which poultry can be 
transported, and should give to the department the authority 
to issue and enforce rules and regulations consistent with the 
act, enabling them to exercise a close supervision and intelli- 
gent direction over the humane treatment of the fowls. 

Fifth—A law should be had prohibiting the transportation 
of immature calves. 


APPENDIX IV 


ILLINOIS HUMANE EDUCATION LAW oF JUNE 14, 1909 


SECTION 1. Be Ir ENACTED BY THE PEOPLE OF THE STATE 
oF ILLINOIS REPRESENTED IN THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY: That 
it shall be the duty of every teacher of a public school in this 
State to teach to the pupils thereof, honesty, kindness, justice 
and moral courage for the purpose of lessening crime and 
raising the standard of good citizenship. 

SEc. 2. In every public school within the State not less 
than one-half hour of each week during the whole of each term, 
of school shall be devoted to teaching the pupils thereof kind- 
ness and justice to and humane treatment and protection of 
birds and animals, and the important part they fulfill in the 
economy of nature. It shall be optional with each teacher 
whether it shall be a consecutive half hour or a few minutes 
daily, or whether such teaching shall be through humane read- 
ing, daily incidents, stories, personal example or in connection 
with nature study. 

Sec. 3. No experimenting upon any living creature for the 
purpose of demonstrating in any study shall be made in any 
public school of this State. No animal provided by, nor killed 
in the presence of any pupil of a public school, shall be used 
for dissection in such school, and in no case shall dogs or cats 
be killed for such purpose. Dissection of dead animals, or 
any parts thereof shall be confined to the class room and shall 
not be practiced in the presence of any pupil not engaged in 
the study to be illustrated thereby. 

SEc. 4. The Superintendent of Public Instruction of this 
State and the committee in charge of preparing the program 
for each annual meeting of the Illinois State Teachers’ Asso- 
ciation shall include therein moral and humane education. 

304 [304 


305 | _ APPENDIX IV | 305 


The superintendent of schools of each county and of each city 
shall include once each year moral and humane education in 
the program of the teachers’ institute, which is held under his 
or her supervision. 

Sec. 5. The principal or teacher of each public school shall 
state briefly in each of his or her monthly reports whether the 
provisions of this Act have been complied with in the school 
under his or her control. No teacher who knowingly violates 
any provision of sections I, 2, or 3 of this Act shall be entitled 
to receive more than 95 per cent of public school moneys that 
would otherwise be due for services for the month in which 
such provisions shall be violated. This Act shall apply to 
common schools only and shall not be construed as requiring 
religious or sectarian teaching. 

Approved June 14, 1909. 


APPENDIX V 


Organization of Wisconsin humane work (from the 1920 
Bienmal Report of the Wisconsin Department of Humane 
work). 


STATE HUMANE OFFICER 


Activities 


Enforcement o 
Humane Laws 


By moral suasion 


By publicity 


By prosecution 


Cruelty to and 
neglect of chil- 
dren, aged and 
dependent people, 
and dumb animals. 


Organization of 
humane societies 


}Moral and humane 
education. 


Arousing pubdlic Providing relief 


eentinent 


Improved methods of 
shipment and slaugh- 
ter of food animals 


|Preservation of bird 


ooperative Agencies 


Wisconsin Humane Society 
County and local humane 

societies 
Officers of the law 
Churches 


| Schools 

Newspapers. 

| Medical practitioners 

| Charitable organizations 
American Red Cross 


306 [306 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


GENERAL AND SECONDARY 


Breckinridge, Sophonisba and Helen R. Jeter, 4 Summary of Juvenile 
Court Legislation in the United States (Washington, 1920). 

Bulletin of Social Legislation, nos. 2, 3, 4. 

Eliot, Thomas Dawes, The Juvenile Court and the Community (New 
York, 1914). 

Hart, Hastings H., Preventive Treatment of Neglected Children (New 
York, 1910). 

Hubbard, F. Morse, Prevention of Cruelty to Animals in New York 
State (New York, 1915). 

»——,Prevention of Cruelty to Animals in the State of Illinois, Colorado 
and California (New York, 1916). 

Illegitimacy as a Child Welfare Problem (Washington, 1920), published 
by the U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children’s Bureau. 

Jeter, Helen R., The Chicago Juvenile Court (Washington, 1922). 
Leffingwell, Albert, An Ethical Problem (2nd edition, New York, 1916). 
* Legislation for the Protection of Animals and Children (New York, 

IQI4). 
Lundberg, Emma O., County Organization for Child Care and Protection 
(Washington, 1922). 
——, State Commissions for the Study and Revision of Child Welfare 
Laws (Washington, 1924). 
Mangold, George B., Problems of Child Welfare (New York, 1914). 
* McCrea, Roswell C., The Humane Movement (New York, 1910). 
Milne, Nora, Child Welfare Work from a Social Point of View (Lon- 
don, 1920). 
Richardson, Charles S., The Dependent, Delinquent and Defective Chil- 
dren of Delaware (New York, 1918). 
Ritchie, David G., Natural Rights (London, 1895). 
*Rowley, Francis P., The Humane Idea (Boston, 1912). 
Rural Child Welfare (New York, 1922) published by the National Child 
Labor Committee. 
«Salt, Henry S., Animals’ Rights Considered in Relation to Social Progress 
(2nd edition, London, 1915). 
Slingerland, William Henry, Child Welfare Work in Louisville (Louis- 
ville, 1919). 
—, Child Welfare Work in Pennsylvania (New York, 1915). 
307] 307 


308 BIBLIOGRAPHY [308 


Standards of Child Welfare (Washington, 1919), published by the U. S. 
Dept. of Labor, Children’s Bureau. 

United States Department of Labor, Children’s Bureau, Publications nos. 
60, 66, 70, 104, 107, 116. 


NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS 


Alabama Childhood, vol. i, no. 4. 

Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, 
November 1921, January 1923. 

Charleston American, April 8, 1923. 

Christian Science Monitor, February 17, 1918. 

Commumty Chest Crier (Cincinnati), April 2, 1923. 

Federal Republican (Baltimore), December 30, 1816. 

Hospital Social Service, vol. vii. 

Humane Monthly. vol. i. 

Humane Record, vol. ii, no. 4. 

Journal of the American Medical Association, vol. li. 

Medical Record, January 31, 1880; March 31, 1880. 

Mercy and Truth, vol. i, no. 14. 

Minutes of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of the 
U. S. A. for 1920, 1922 and 1923. 

National Humane Review, vols. 1-x1. 

New York Evening Post, September 4, 1874. 

New York Herald, July 8, 1909; February 6, 1914. 

New York Times, May 21, 1912. 

New York Tribune, December 18, 188t. 

Proceedings of the National Conference of Charities and Corrections, 
vols. xl, xli. 

Quarterly Record of the State Board of Charities, vol. i. 


REPORTS OF ORGANIZATIONS, PAMPHLETS AND MISCELLANEOUS ’ 


American Humane Association, 34th to 46th Annual Reports. 

American Humane Education Society, Annual Reports from 1910 to 1922. 

American Society for the Prevention of Cnt to Animals, 35th to 
57th Annual Reports. 

Animal Rescue League of Boston, 11th to 23rd Annual Reports. 

Animal Rescue League of New Bedford, Annual Report for 1921. 

Anti-Cruelty Society (Chicago), rth to 23rd Annual Reports. 

Auxiliary to the Pennsylvania Society for the Prevention of’ Cruelty 
to Animals, Annual Reports from 1917 to 1921. 

California Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, Annual 
Report for 1917. 

Carstens, Carl C., ‘“ Development of Social Work for Child Protection,” 
in Annals of the American Academy of Political and S ocial Science, 
November, 1921. 


309 | BIBLIOGRAPHY 309 


Chatanooga Humane Education Society, Annual Report for 1921. 

Codman, J. S., Human Vivisection and the American Medical Association 
(Boston, 1923) a pamphlet. 

Connecticut Humane Society, 30th to 42nd Annual Reports. 

Defense of Medical Research pamphlets. 

Dewey, John, Ethics of Animal Experimentation (1909) a pamphlet. 

First Public Declaration of the Open Door in Laboratories for Animal 
Experimentation (1922) a pamphlet published by the Blue Cross 
Society of Springfield, Massachusetts. 

Hearings on S. 758, 62nd Congress, Ist Sess. 

Humane Society of Kansas City, Annual Report for 1910. 

Humane Society of New York, 6th to 18th Annual Reports. 

Humane Society of Rochester, Annual Reports from 1910 to 1922. 

Juvenile Protective. Association of Chicago, 21st Annual Report (1923). 

Lehigh Humane Society, 15th Annual Report. 

Los Angeles Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, 33rd to 
45th Annual Reports. 

Louisiana Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, 23rd to 35th 
Annual Reports. 

Mansfield (Ohio) Humane Society, 1921 Booklet. 

Massachusetts Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, Annual 
Reports from 1910 to 1922. 

Massachusetts Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, 30th 
to 42nd Annual Reports. 

Medical Opinions Against Vivisection, pamphlet issued by the New 
York Anti-Vivisection Society. 

New England Anti-Vivisection Society, Annual Report for 1919-1920. 

New York Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, Annual 
Reports from 1910 to 1922. 

New York Women’s League for Animals, Ist to 12th Annual Reports. 

Ohio Humane Society, Annual Reports from 1910 to 1922. 

Outline of Work (1923), pamphlet published by the American Humane 
Association. 

Pennsylvania Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, 34th to 
46th Annual Reports. 

Rhode Island Humane Education Society, 6th to 18th Annual Reports. 

Rowley, Francis H., Slaughter-House Reform in the United States and 
the Opposing Forces (Boston, 1921) a pamphlet. 

Social Service Bureau of Houston, Texas, Report for 1921. 

Slingerland, William Henry, “Child Welfare Work in Colorado,” in 
University of Colorado Bulletin, vol. xx, no. 10. 

To the Fathers and Mothers of Colorado (Denver, 1915), a pamphlet 
issued by the Colorado State Bureau of Child and Animal Protection. 

United States Department of Agriculture, Bureau of Animal Industry, 
Order No. 264, 1919. 


310 BIBLIOGRAPHY [310 


Washington Humane Education and Anti-Vivisection Society, 1st Annual 
Report (1922). 

Western Pennsylvania Humane Society, 36th to 48th Annual Reports. 

What Vivisection Inevitably Leads To, pamphlet issued by the Vivisection 
Investigation League of New York. 

Why It was founded (Boston, 1923), pamphlet issued by the Society of 
Friends of Medical Progress. 

Wilson, Dalett H., Statement on Behalf of Mr. August Heckscher 
(New York, 1923). 

Wisconsin Department of Humane Work, Report for 1920. 

Wyoming Commissioner of Child and Animal Protection, Biennial Report 
for 1922. 

Wyoming Humane Society and State Board of Child and Animal 
Protection, Biennial Reports for 1914, 1916, 1918. 

Wyoming State Board of Child and Animal Protection, Biennial Reports 
for 1910 and 1912. 


The session laws for all the states, and many other pamphlets and reports 
of societies not noted in the text. 


INDEX 


The more important passages are indicated by heavy type 


Abandonment of animals, legis- 
lation against, IOI, 242-247 

Abandonment of children. 
Desertion of Families 

Abattoirs. See Slaughter Houses 

Admittance of minors to certain 
resorts, legislation against, 
280-282 

Advertising humane and anti- 
cruelty activities, 88-89 

Age of consent, 217, 287-290 

Agents, humane. See Humane 
Agents 

Alabama, humane and _ anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, I01, 
A714) 212, | 216,278; 227, 
232-301 passim 

Alabama Board of County Wel- 
fare, 227 

Alaska Humane Society, 42 

Ambulances for animals. 
Animal Ambulances 

American Anti-Vivisection So- 
ciety, 146, 156, 157 

American Humane Association, 
24, 28, 34, 41, 48-51, 53, 54, 59, 
61-63, 74, 87, 80, 106, 113, 117, 
124, 135, 137, 139, 196, 204, 214, 
302-303 

American Humane Education 


See 


See 


Society, 48, 88, I17, 121-123, 
130, 134 

American Medical Association, 
148, I51 


madericatvo. PC. CAL Trier; 
29-33, 34, 56, 64, 60, 71, 75, 88, 
90, 95, 98, 103-104, 117, 126-128, 
141, 142, 154 
American Society for the Regu- 
lation of Vivisection, 146 
Angell, George T., 35, 121, 130 
Animal ambulances, 30, 40, 56 
Animal dispensaries, 30, 32, 39, 
65, 70 
311] 


Animal experimentation, 14r1- 
161; legislation against, 254- 
256 

Animal Hospitals, 32, 33, 36, 
79, 73 

Animal Protection, 
for, 232-264 

Animal Rescue Leagues, 64-72 

Animal Rescue League of Bos- 
ton, 65, 101 

Animal Rescue League of New 
Bedford, 68 

Animal shelters, 29, 38, 64, 69 

Animal Transport Act, 109-113 

Animal welfare activities, 16, 18, 
23, 20, 31, 32, 38, 64-74 

Annual reports of humane and 
anti-cruelty societies, 88 

Anti-cruelty legislation. See 
Legislation for protection of 
animals and children and un- 
der respective states 

Anti-Cruelty Society (Chicago), 
40, 88, 107 

Anti-toxins and animal experi- 
mentation, 144-145 

Anti-vivisection, 23, 
254-256 

Arizona, humane and _=6anti- 
crulety activities in, 26, 59 

Arizona, humane and _ anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, 212, 
218, 232-301 passim 

Arizona Humane Society, 59 

Arkansas, humane and_= anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 20, 100, 
IOI, 212, 218, 232-301 passim 

Arkansas Humane Society, 17, 
171 

Arrests for cruelty, 20 

Atlanta Humane Society, 105 

Audubon Society, 19 


legislation 


141-161, 


Baby-farming, 163, 164, 295-296 
311 


312 


Bands of Mercy, 38, 122, 
130-131 

Bands of Love, 131-132 

Barbed wire, exposure of near 
live-stock, 102, 120, 252 

Baynes, Ernest Harold, 160 

“Be Kind to Animals” week, 
128, 137 

Bears, exhibition of, 102, 250 

Beating . animals, legislation 
against, 233-238 

Begging, employment of chil- 
dren for, 275-277 

Bell of Atri, 123 

Bergh, Henry, II, 14, 141, 162 

Big Brother and Big Sister 
movements, 218 

Black Beauty, 122 

Blue Cross Society, 160 

Board of County Welfare of 
Alabama, 227 

“ Bob veal,” 35, 36 

Body of Liberties, Massachusetts, 


Bogen Work Horse 
Association, 73 

Boston Work Horse Relief As- 
sociation, 73 

Boy Scouts of America, 132 

Branch organization of Massa- 
chusetts S. P. C. C., 173-183 

Bristle bur, 102, 248 

Broux County S.C. Cy s162, 
166, 168 

Brooklyn (8.4, Cy. 
197 

Buffalo, shoeing of horses in, 105 

Bureau of Animal Industry of 
the U. S. Department of 
Agriculture, 111 


124, 


Parade 


162, 167, 


California, humane and _ anti- 
cruelty activity in, 41, 42-44, 
45-47, 53, 74, 92 

California, humane and_anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 46, 100, 
IOI, 102, 157, 159, 212, 213, 218, 
232-361 ‘passim 

California Anti-Vivisection So- 
ciety, 148, 157 

California Federation of Anti- 
Vivisection Societies, 159 

Calstornia S,°P.C..C. ago 

California State Humane Asso- 
ciation, 45-47, 93, 196. 


INDEX 


[312 
Carlson, Governor of Colorado, 
8 


7 
Carnal abuse of girls, 175, 217, 
287-290 
Carstens, Carl Cy 572; 205.222 
Cats, 31, 65, 60, 232-264 passim 
Cattle, see Range Stock; legis- 
lation on, 233-254 passim 
Charleston American, The, 134 


- Chattanooga Humane Education 


Society, 124-125 

Child Code Commissions, 221- 
222, 209-300 

Child Protection, legislation for. 
265-301 

Child Protective Association of 
Louisville, 192 

Child welfare activity, 16, 22, 
174-1909 passim, 200-211, 223 

Children’s Aid and S. P. C. C. of 
Essex County, 210 

Children’s Bureau of the U. S. 
Department of Labor, 197-198. 

Children’s Code of Ohio, 221 

Children’s Courts. See Juvenile 
Courts 

Children’s shelien. 164, 166, 171, 
220-221 

Children’s Welfare. League of 
Roxbury, 175, 207 

Christian Science Momtor, 159 

Christmas dinners for horses, 67 

Cigarettes, legislation against 
sale to minors, 283-287 

City Federation of Corpus 
Christi, humane committee, 42 

Cleveland Animal Protective 
League, 109 

Cock-fighting, 102, 247-254 

Coleman, Sydney H., 1 

Coleridge, Stephen, 152 

Collection of funds for support 
of children from parents, 164, 


LOG, 214 

Colorado, humane and _ anti- 
cruelty activities in, 48, 76-79 
Colorado, humane and _ anti- 


cruelty legislation in, 100, 101, 
102; 111, 136, 137,298, 2le, ere. 
232-301 passim 
Colorado Humane Society, 76, 78 
Colorado State Bureau of Child 
and Animal Protection, 48, 
76-79, 224, 259, 207 
Community Chests, 58, 68, 182 


313] 


Confidential exchanges, 174, 176 

Connecticut, anti-cruelty activi- 
ties in, 37-39 

Connecticut, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IOI, 
102, 212, 213, 216, 218, 232-301 
passim 

Connecticut Humane Society, 
37-39, 55, 90, 259, 297 

Conservation Movement, 18 

Contributory delinquency, 216, 
267-272 passim, 272-274 

Corporal punishment of minor 
by employer, 290 

Corpus Christi, humane com- 
mittee of the City Federation, 
42 

County boards of child welfare, 
225-228 

Cows, I5, 103, I0Q-I13, 233-254 
passim 

Cruelty to Animals, legislation 
against, 232-264 

Cruelty to Children, legislation 
against, 265-300 

Curfew law for minors, 290 


Dance hall, legislation against 
admittance of minors to, 280- 
282 


Decrepit horse sale laws. See 
Horse Sales 
Defense of Medical Research 


Pamphlets, 148 

Dehorning of cattle, legislation 
upon, 233-238 passim 

Delaware, humane and_ anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IoI, 
212, 217, 218, 232-301 passim 

Delaware S. P. C. A., 188, 189 

Delaware S. P. C. C., 188-190 

Delinquent children, 22 

Department of Humane Educa- 
tion of the American S. P. C. 
A., 32, 126-128 

Department of Public Welfare 
of Illinois, 226 

Dependent and neglected chil- 
dren, disposition of, 22, 290- 
294 

Desertion of families by par- 
ents, 211-213, 267-272 

Detention homes maintained by 
See ha, CAS 220 

Detroit, juvenile court procedure 
in, 217 


INDEX 


313 

Dispensaries for animals. See 
Animal Dispensaries. 

Disposition of dependent and 
neglected children, 290-294 

Docking of horses’ tails, 102, 
247-254 , 

Dogs, 20, 33, 65, 60; legislation 
On, 233-256 passim 

Dog licenses, 29, 94, 96 

Dog pounds, 44, 64, 68, 94, 95 

Dry farming and. winter feed, 


119 

Dutchess County Board of Child 
Welfare, 228 

Education, humane. See Hu- 
mane Education 

EI] Paso County Humane. So- 
ciety, 78 

Elisabeth Morris Refuge, 65, 68 

Ellen, Mary, 11 

Employment of minors, legisla- 
tion upon, 174, 275-277 

Endangering life or health of 
child, legislation against, 265- 
267 . 

Endowments, 89, 168-169 

Erie County S. P. C. A., 98, 105, 
107, 108 

Ethics of Animal Protection, 
14-15 

Exposure of decrepit animals. 
See Abandonment of Animals 


Failure to provide food, drink, 
and shelter to animals, legis- 
lation against, 233-238 

Failure to provide sustenance 
and shelter for family, 211, 
267-272 

Federal humane and _6$anti- 
cruelty legislation, 109-112, 158 

Federal Council of the Churches 
of Christ in America, 129 

Federated Humane Societies of 
Pennsylvania, 47 

Field agents. See 
Agents 

Finances of humane and anti- 
cruelty societies, 20, 30, 32, 34, 
37, 39; 41, 44, 56, 57, 63, 71, 76, 
70, 89-96, 168-160, 172, 177-182 

Financial Federations. See Com- 
munity Chests 

Fines, 33, 34, 90-94, 169, 259-263, 
207-299 


Humane 


314 


Firearms, legislation against sale 
to minors, 283-287 

First Public Declaration of the 
Open Door in Laboratories for 
Animal Experimentation, 151, 160 


Florida, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 45 f 
Florida, humane and _anti- 


cruelty legislation in, 100, 101, 
212, 217, 218, 232-301 passim 
Fountains, animal, See Water- 

ing Stations for Animals 
Francis Bereford Home for Ani- 
mals, 38 
Fresno County Humane Society, 
190 


Gambling, legislation against en- 
couraging minors, 272-274 

Gambling houses, legislation 
against admittance of minors 
to, 280-282 

Game Laws, 19 

General Neglect of Animals, 
legislation against, 233-238 

Georgia, humane and_anti- 
cruelty activities in, 105 

Georgia, humane and _ anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 101, 212, 
216, 218, 232-301 passim 

Germ theory of disease and anti- 
vivisection, 144-145 

Gerry, Elbridge Ts 25,162, 202 

Girl Scouts, 132 

Glanders epidemic, 30 

Gravel sprinklers, 72, 105 


Health, public, 15, 21, 22 

Heckscher, August, 167, 203 

Heckscher Foundation for Chil- 
dren, 167 

Henry Bergh Humane Society, 


33 
Horse rest farms, 37, 65 


Horse sales, 29, 33, 101; legis- 
lation upon, 242-247 
Horse watering-troughs. See 


Watering Stations for Animals 
Horses, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 37, 54, 


55,1'00;'05, 07,170). 7a-74, 08, 
100, 102, 105, 106 
Hospitals for Animals. See 


Animal Hospitals 
Hudson District S. P. C. A., 57 
“Human vivisection,” 155-156, 
157 


INDEX 


[314 


Humane agents, 27, 30, 31, 45, 
47, 51, 66 

Humane Animal Commission of 
Los Angeles, 42-44 

Humane Animal League of 
Los Angeles, 42, 43 

Humane Committee of the City 
Federation of Corpus Christi, 
42 

Humane Education, 20, 23, 32, 
38, 40, 69, 77, 121-140, 263-264, 
304-305 

Humane Education societies, 23, 
121-128 

Humane Record, The, 125 

Humane societies, 14, 16, 17, 18, 
24, 27, 34, 35, 37-39, 85-96, 297- 
299 

Humane 
City, I91 

Humane Society of Missouri, 107 

Humane Society of New York, 
33-34 


Society of Kansas 


Idaho humane and anti-cruelty 
activities in, 26 

Idaho, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, 100, IOI, 102, 
212, 218, 232-301 passim 

Illegitimacy, 22, 176, 214-216, 290 

Illinois humane and anti-cruelty 
activities in, 27, 40, 44, 74, 137, 
227 

Illinois, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, I00, IOI, 102, 
130, 137, 130,212) 216, 210, 232- 
301 passim, 304 

Hee Children’s Commission, 
22 

Illinois Department of Public 
Welfare, 226 

Impounded animals, relief of— 
233-238 

Incorporation of humane and 
anti-cruelty societies, 85-86 

Indiana, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 45, 72 

Indiana, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, 100, IOI, 212, 
216, 217, 219, 232-301 passim 

Institutional disposition of de- 
pendent and neglected chii- 
dren, 22, 200-294, 295-206 

International humane confer- 
ences, 51, 198 


315] 


Interstate Conference for the 
Investigation of Vivisection, 
156 

Intoxicants, legislation against 
sale to minors, 283-287 

Towa, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, 100, IOI, 102, 
PI1 hb Olay i er0, "217, | \'2394-30F 
passim 


Jack London Club, 123, 133-134 

Jewish slaughter rites, 117 

Junior Red Star League of Los 
Angeles, 62 

Junk, legislation against pur- 

. chasing from minor, 272-274 

Jurisdiction of Juvenile Courts, 
219 

Juvenile Court, 22, 165, 192 
220 

Juvenile Protective Association 
of Chicago, 193 


» 217- 


Kansas, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, 100, IOI, III, 219 

Kentucky, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 68 

Kentucky, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 101, 137, 
212, 216, 232-301 passim 

Kentucky Animal Rescue Lea- 
gue, 68 

Kentucky Humane Society, 68 

Killing of anmals, 1o1, 107; leg- 
islation against, 233-238, 247- 
254 

Kosher slaughtering, 117 


Lathrop, Julia C., 218 
Lectures in humane education, 


127 

Leffingwell, Albert, 146 

Legislation for protection of 
animals, 99-103, 232-301; see 
also under individual states 

Leheigh Humane Society, 124-125 

Licensing of child-caring insti- 
tutions, 295-206 

Licensing of dogs. 
Licenses 

Lindsay, Judge B., 78, 218 

Liquor, legislation against sale 
to minors, 283-287 

Livestock, 102, 107, 113-117 


See Dog 


INDEX 


315 


Los Angeles, Humane Animal 
Commission of, 42-44 

Los Angeles Humane Society 
for Children, 190 


Los Angeles S. P. C. A., 48, 57, 
107, 109 

Louisiana, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 40-41, 105 

Louisiana, humane and _ anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, 212, 
216)) 207,218,921, 232-401 
passim 

Louisiana S. P. C. A., 40-41, 55, 


56, 58, 64, 105, 123, 131 


Maiming animals,  lecislation 
against, 233-238, 247-254 

Maine, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, 99, I00, IOI, 102, 
136, 137, 212, 217, 219, 232-301 
passim 

Maine State S. P. C. A., 249 

Malicious killing of animals, ror, 
107, 233-238, 247-254 

Mansfield Humane Society, 192 

Mary Ellen case, 11 

Maryland, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IOI, 
212, 216, 219, 232-301 passim 

Massachusetts, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 35-37, 65- 
68, 73, 90, 104, 106, 121-123, 
172-183 

Massachusetts, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 12-13, 
100, IOI, 107, 212, 213, 219, 232- 
301 passim 

Massachusetts Body of Liberties, 


II 

Massachusetts S. P. C. A., 35-37, 
56, 64, 75, 88, 90, 104, 107. II7, 
121 

Massachusetts S. P..C. C., 172- 
183, 189, 196, 200, 204-209, 223 

Medical Society of the State of 
New York, 141, 148 

Membership fees, 89 

Membership of humane and anti- 
cruelty societies, 86-88 


Michigan, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 45 
Michigan, humane and _ anti- 


cruelty legislation in, 100, IOT, 
102, 137, 212, 217, 219, 232-301 
passim 


310 


Migratory Bird Act of 1918, note 
p. 19 

Minnesota, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 45, 76, 82, 
225 

Minnesota, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IOI, 
102, 212, 214, 219, 232-301 passim 

Minnesota Society for the Pre- 
vention of Cruelty, 82, 224, 226 

Minnesota State Board of Con- 
trol, 225 

Mississippi, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 26 

Mississippi, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IOI, 
212, 213, 219, 232-301 passim 


Missouri, humane and _anti- 
cruelty activities in, 44, I9I 
Missouri, humane and _ anti- 


cruelty legislation in, 100, IOT, 

211, 212, 216, 210, 232-301 passim 
Mohawk and Hudson River 

Humane Society, 34, 162 


Montana, humane and _ anti- 
cruelty activities in, 76, 81 
Montana, humane and _ anti- 


cruelty. legislation in, 100, IOTI, 
217, 219, 232-301 passim 
Montana Bureau of Child and 
Animal Protection, 81, 224 
Morals of children. legislation 
against endangering, 265-267 
Mothers’ Pension laws, 213 
Mountain Rest Farm for horses, 
70 
Movie-houses, legislation against 
admittance of minors to, 280- 
282 


Moving pictures involving 
cruelty, 102, 250 
Mutilating Animals, legislation 


against, 233-238 


National Conference of Social 
Work, 106 

National Humane Review, 50, 53, 
54, 55, 57, 60, 135 

National Society for the Humane 
OF ogee of Vivisection, 146, 


National pat Say ae Oey 3 London, 

19 

Natural Rights philosophy and 
cruelty to children, 13 


INDEX 


[316 


Nebraska, humane and _ anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IOI, 
102, III, 212, 217, 210, 322-301 
passim 

Nebraska Humane Society, 40 

Neglect of animals, legislation 
against, 100 

Neglected children, 174, 211-213, 
267- -272 

Nevada, humane and anti- cruelty 
legislation in, ) FOO; 101 aie: 
216, 210, 232-301 passim 

New England Anti-Vivisection 
Society, 143, 144 

New Jersey, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 47 

New Jersey, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IoT, 
102, 212, 213, 216, 219, 232-301 
passim 

New Jersey Vivisection Investi- 
gation Society, 156, 157 

New Hampshire, humane and 
anti-cruelty legislation in, 101, 
102, 136, 212, 217, 219, 232-301 
passim 

New Mexico, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 26 

New Mexico, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, 216, 
217, 219, 232-301 passim 

New York, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 29-35, 44, 
45, 47; 53; 69°71, 92, 103-104, 
106, 162-171, 227-228 

New York, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 12, 100, 
FOL, (137, 138, 141, ‘152-153, 104, 
212; "216, 218, 210, 232-301 passim 

New York Anti-Vivisection So- 
ciety,’ 145, 147, 148, 152, eas, 
158 

New York Herald and anti- - 
vivisection, 148, 152, 154 

New York Humane Society, 33 

New York 8.: PCy Gai ee 
162-171, 200-203, 220, 221 

New York State ‘Association of 
Horsemen, 106 

New York State Charities Aid 
Association, 227 

New York State Humane Asso- 
ciation, 47, 196 

New York State Medical So- 
ciety, I4I, 148 


317] 


New York Women’s League for 
Animals, 69-71, 74, 126 

North Carolina, humane and 
anti-cruelty legislation in, 100, 
217, 219, 232-301 passim 

North Carolina State Board of 
Charities and Public Welfare, 
226 

North Dakota, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, III, 
136, 137, 212, 214, 219, 232-301 
passim 


Obscene literature, legislation 

against selling or showing to 
minors, 277-279 

Offenses against animals for- 
bidden under penalty, 233-256 

Offenses against children for- 
bidden under penalty, 265-301 

Ohio, humane and anti-cruelty 
activities in, 45, 74, 184-186, 
214, 216 

Ohio, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, 95, 100, IOI, 102, 
109, 212, 216,. 219, 222, 232-301 
passim 

Ohio Humane Society, 160, 184- 
186, 209-210, 214 

Oklahoma, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IOI, 
136, 137, 212, 216, 217, 219, 232- 
301 passim 

Our Dumb Animals, 37, 54, 122, 


135 
Our Four-Footed Friends, 68 
Oregon, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, IOI, 102, 212, 213, 
219, 232-301 passim 
Organization of humane and 
anti-cruelty societies, 85-88 


Overdriving horses, legislation 
against, 233-238 
Overloading horses, legislation 


against, 233-238 


Pacific Humane Society, 190 

Paine, Thomas, II, 12 

Paving of streets, 104 

Peddling, employment of chil- 
dren for, 275-277 

Pennsylvania humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 27, 45, 47, 
53, 65, 68, 71-72, 101 


INDEX 


317 


Pennsylvania, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 95, 100, 
102, 103, 106, 137, 138, 157, 212, 
216, 217, 232-301 passim 

Pennsylvania Se Gera Os 
71, 99 

Pennsylvania S. P. C. C.,, 
188, 197, 200, 210, 223 

Pet owners’ associations, 40 

Philadelphia Welfare Federa- 
tion, 187 

Pine Ridge Home for horses, 67 

Poison, exposure of, 101, 247-254 

Police and humaneness, 44, 72, 
OI, 194 

Police power of humane agents 
and officers, 33, 70, 90-94, 177, 
256-258 

Policewomen, 194, 290 

Pool rooms, legislation against 
admittance of minors to, 280- 
282 

Poster contests, 128 

Presbyterian Church and hu- 
mane education, 128-129 

Press bureau of the American 
Humane Education Society, 
88, 122 

Prosecution of cruelists, 12, 16, 
18; 520,. 33) | 3445371) :39107Ss1, 02; 
98-99, 163 

Protective 
Horses, 106 

Public health, 15, oI, 22 

Purple Cross, 60 


186- 


Association for 


“ Rafferty case,” 156 

Rag-picking, employment of 
children at, 275-277 

Range stock, 15, 62, 118-120; 
legislation, 242-247 passim 

Red Cross and vivisection, 159 

Red Star, 23, 50, 56, 60-63, 119 

Refrigerator cars, 112 

Registration of docked horses, 
247-254 passim 

Regulation of institutions car- 
ing for children, 295-296 

Relief of abandoned animals, 
233-238 

Rest farms for horses. See 
Horse Rest Farms 

Rhode Island, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IOI, 
219, 232-301 passim 


318 


Rhode Island Humane Educa- 
tion Society, 58, 124 

Richmond County S.'P. C.°C., 
162, 167 

Road construction, 106 | 

Rochester Humane Society, 35, 


59 

Rockefeller Institute, 152, 154- 
155 

Rowley, Francis H., 112-113, 133 

Royal SF.oC. A. 51 

Rural territory, humane and 
anti-cruelty activities in, 17, 
28, 52, 195-196 


St. Louis County Humane So- 
ciety, 215 

Sale of horses. See Horse Sales 

Sales to minors, legislation upon, 
283-287 

Salvation Army, 131-132 

Seduction of minor girls, 217, 
287-290 

Sexual abuse of boys, 217 

Sheep fund, 96, 185 

Sheep shearing, 120 

Shelters for animals. 
mal shelters 

Shoeing of horses, 105 

“ Shoe-stringer,” 118 

Simmons, Rev. Thomas, 130 

Slaughter houses, 20, 36, 50, 107, 
112, I13-117 

Smith, Mrs. Huntington, 65 

Smoking, legislation against 
encouraging minors, 272-274 

Social Service Bureau of Hous- 
ton, 193 

Society of Friends of Medical 
Progress, 160 

Society for the Prevention of 
Abuse in Animal Experimen- 
tation, 147, 156 

Societies for the prevention of 
cruelty to animals, 11, 14, 16, 
17, 22, 24-42, 85-96, 259-263 

Societies for the prevention of 
cruelty to children, 11, 14, 16, 
17, 22, 23, 162-222, 297-209 

Sodomy laws and child protec- 
tion, 217 

South Bend Humane Society, 72 

South Carolina, humane and 
anti-cruelty legislation in, 100, 
212, 219, 232-301 passim 


See ani- 


INDEX 


[318 


South Dakota, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 26 

South Dakota, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, 102, 
216, 219, 232-301 passim 

Speed of railway trains carry- 
ing animals, I11, 238-242 

Sprinklers for streets, 72, 104 

Stable inspection, 29, 32, 34, 67, 
73, 103-104 

Stage, employment of children 
On 275-277 

State activities in Child Protec- 
tion, 223-228 

State Board of Charities and 
Public Welfare of North 
Carolina, 226 

State Board of Control of Min- 
nesota, 225 

State Charities Aid Association 
of New York, 227 

State humane associations, 45-47, 


53 

State Humane Officer. See 
Wisconsin State Humane 
Officer 


si ata William O., 51, 53, 50, 


I 
Stock yards, 20, 35, 107; see also 
Slaughter Houses 
Stubbs, Judge, 218 
Stunning of animals 
slaughter, 113-117 
Supreme Court decisions affect- 
ing Humane Movement, note 
Pp. 19, 96, IIO-I1I. 


before 


Teachers Helper in Humane 
Education, 123 
Tennessee, humane and anti- 


cruelty legislation in, 100, Ior, 
102, 217, 218, 219, 232-30 
passim 

Texas, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, 100, 101, 136, 212, 
219, 232-301 passim 

Theatres, legislation against ad- 
mittance of minors to, 280-282 

Tobacco, legislation against sale 
to minors, 283-287 

Torturing children, legislation 
against, 265-267 

Trained animals, 29, 133-134 

Transportation of animals, 35, 
36, 50, 107-113, 302-303; legis- 
lation upon, 238-242 


319] 
Traps, setting of, 102, 250, 251, 


253 A, 
Trapshootinmg at live birds, legis- 

lation against, 247-254 
Twenty-Eight Hour Law, 109 


U.S. Department of Agriculture, 
Department of Animal Indus- 
try, III 

United States Department of 
Labor, Childrens Bureau, 197- 
198 

Utah, humane and anti-cruelty 
legislation in, 100, IOI, 212, 217, 
219, 232-301 passim 


Vaccination and anti-vivisection, 


144-145 . 
Vehicle equipment of anti- 
cruelty societies, 31 
Vermont, humane and_ anti- 


cruelty legislation in, 100, 101, 
102, 212, 219, 232-301 passim 
Virginia, humane and_ anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, 101, 
212, 216, 218, 219, 232-301 passim 

Vivisection, 141-161; legislation 
against, 254-256 

Vivisection Investigation Lea- 
gue, 154, 156 

Vivisection Reform Society, 146 


War. See World War 

Washington, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, 101, 
102, 136, 137, 212, 216, 217, 219, 
232-301 passim 

Washington Anti- Vivisection 
Society, 148 

Washington Humane Education 
and Anti-Vivisection Society, 
159 

Washington Humane Society, 97 

Watering stations for animals, 
18, 31, 32, 33, 34, 37, 39, 40, 70, 
71, 252 

Watering troughs in cattle cars, 
112 

Western Pennsylvania Humane 
Society, 27, 89 

West Virginia, humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 76, 81-82 


INDEX 


319: 


West Virginia, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IOI, 
212, 219, 232-301 passim 

West Virginia Humane Society, 
81-82, 224 

West Virginia State Board of 
Children’s Guardians, 224-225 

White House Child Welfare 
Conference, 197 

Wisconsin, Humane and anti- 
cruelty activities in, 45, 76, 
82-83 

Wisconsin, humane and anti- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, I0I,. 
102, 211, 212, 217, 219, 232-301 
passim 

Wisconsin State Humane Off- 
cer, 82-83, 224, 306 


Women’s Auxiliary of the 
American:S. P. C. A., 69, 126 
Women’s Auxiliary of the 
Massachusetts) S.): Pu Cray 

37, 39 


Women’s Auxiliary to the Penn- 
sylvania S. P. C. A., 39, 71-72, 


74 

Women’s Club of North Caro- 
lina, 42 

Work-horse parades, 30, 64, 60,. 
71, 72-74 

World War, 17, 23, 31, 52, 54-63, 
70. 158-159, 182 

Wright, John D., 111 


Wyoming, humane and = anti-. 
cruelty activities in, 48, 76, 
80-81 

Wyoming, humane and _ anti-- 
cruelty legislation in, 100, IOT, 
1365, )137;\: 252; 210; 232-20F 
passim 

Wyoming Commissioner of 


Child and Animal Protection, 
SI, 224 

Rey SotnS Humane Society, 80, 
3 

Wyoming Humane Society and 
State Board of Child and 
Animal Protection, 48, 80-81, 
119, 120 


Young Defenders’ leagues, 60,. 
126 

Youngstown Humane Society,. 
192 


VITA 


The author of this dissertation was born in Brooklyn, 
New York, on April 25, 1902. He received his early edu- 
cation in Public School 154 and in Manual Training High 
School of that city, graduating from the latter in June, 
1918. He entered Columbia College in September, 1918, 
and was graduated from that institution with the degree of 
Bachelor of Arts with High Honors (history and_ phil- 
osophy) in June, 1922. During his last undergraduate year 
he also took courses in the graduate department of the uni- 
versity, and received the degree of Master of Arts in eco- 
nomics in June, 1922. During the academic year 1922-23 
he was research assistant in Social Legislation, and investi- 
gator for the Henry Bergh Foundation for the Promotion 
of Humane Education under the direction of Professor 
Samuel McCune Lindsay, in whose seminar in social legis- 
lation the research work was conducted which resulted in 
this dissertation. He also attended seminars in history 
under the late Professor William A. Dunning and Pro- 
fessor William G. Shepherd, and in economics under Pro- 
fessor Edwin R. A. Seligman. From September, 1921 to 
June, 1923 he was assistant in American History at Colum- 
bia College, and during the winter 1922-23 he was an in- 
structor in History at the College of the City of New York. 
He has contributed to the Century, the Survey Graphic, the 
Forum, the Nation, Current History and other magazines. 


321 


rt 


{airs ok of 48d, [owe 
AR Mme me. 24a gAy 


is “BN 


=|) 
Ha APcd 


“pists 
lad 


wp Palhes 


hehe 


testa setts 


A 


O1S-URBAN 


UNIVERSITY OF ILLIN 


ee eee 
ari rearenbet ee era 
Nt SARWD Sip ob rc gigs s 


sf <Ger=§ AMIGT 


ci mpage ly 


sf SHA ee =, 


“PNP 


PIMA OH Rat aslo) 


bil ig SIREN 
a, meg eur pea ANA, 
APL YA ee 


sis : sipadilotnn aatiape 
NO RLRD Enix iniede om aW aah dea yx hg aires sian 


F(R mw Labi yaya a 


at Sha ee ne ms 


; AAG aL ahEs4 
Liber etm cei ry CY 


eee en 
Pa tS Seo 


Se Alsef\ EA hin, a ea a 


Tra Coins 4 5 
fet t4 mot Spee Hh ya PRE 515 | eee 


filed boats eee een PT Mer 
pte aie 


ce Felasing Fie Briyes an USenicaely aia ate, 


plist ee eas pe dine 
i alk a 


Pa era 


{Fn PS 8 EO RRs 


; PR Aiea Phe aeyey 
Sie eg syepecn A 


DALE BAR = Fol aa pa “Aibenna ier ne. oars if Sa Mg 
oe Poe) AH 0 wy whe Avestan 


Mem athe Reas am Lacme 
Ra wiiek See yh Thao 


sepa saunseiniyronin 


B/S (ps anes, ttn es 
Os fag Ses el ae eee ee mijegaun 


~, pan Red ag Mt 
eats. (4a eg L ohh aptese 


Pen{ Sp tlminm, oPefel es wpe Sie ri KY 


aN =r 2k 
Whar < L/S peapay ory Ay mys are ratiis ef adi 
Lt Re iy REN SaaS ayes), 


AR PAY 
Pet bal ee eee ent ee ees aati Sieben 
<A ae Weken slice Sally Oo 


A ye anit aA) oe pm SL 


‘ant a a pa aU, - Sie ine eissisa 
1 aint 

Sree 
‘sre lace WEE FUSE AEs) Sy wire 

ee ani eye aie +i 


AP nie 
be eis Te aactt i 


‘ sueneds iene 
Bt yep Iaiagtel tes east tas ert nd ea eo 
ee tee psn nine vein eh iy 4 i oe ae 
9 SH ee ee 
ipa ed Bi el lagl el ek Pele et fe) bla Lat : ‘ 
ieitiga Sed inerka indies tet kal ete by apioy, 


SM) 00) Si Nese i + NORDIN ses HEF 
PAeeibo tens tL seh har afy ppt: 


<i Ti, HAL wes cay 
pag tiyt tried pay o, ie AS HEEL ER SIFY OSB aay 


ie LN my AG aa pe ts ah coo a I 
ri 436 eddie dele 


aoa capelan Satna mide eee 
eee Lot te tae 
sayadiios, Ae edie 


tie irrsee! OME, Sie 
Ss AM 


SAT epeamnen ms ate nte nasa vn) 
Cad ied ee he Geer ee 
Sh ee 


- Riba pare 2224.8 
SER WR Fi Mey BA ne ay ie or sei. ape, 


AED CARY Cadi oel, 


wt =a a5 fimeyeure meayis 
alent Geile eke ers 
Me ditAdeieucuen say’ 242 ONSHORE Bre: 


Fy hd AAR 
Ghee, dl shen us. oe 


